Leaderboard

Even now I'm not really sure what came over me - but this is the story of what happened. My name is Paul, and at the time this story begins, I was 27 years old and very happily married to Ryan. Ryan was the same age as me, and we had been together for six years, and married for four. I can honestly say I had never been happier - I had never cheated on Ryan and I could never imagine wanting anyone but him. We were definitely made for each other - though a bit different temperamentally, we had the same values and we enjoyed the same things. We enjoyed being together and I can honestly say I had never loved anyone the way I loved Ryan. I loved his sense of humour, his integrity and, of course, his sexy body. Ryan was smaller than me but quite muscular, with dark hair, a cheeky smile and an arse that made my cock hard every time I looked at it! I also admired him. Ryan was a nurse and loved his job - he loved helping people and I knew his smile often made as much difference to his patients as his care did. He also cared passionately about sexual health and worked three hours a week as a volunteer nurse at a sexual health clinic. I was a consultant in the tech team of a large IT company and, while I earned a lot more money than Ryan, I couldn't help being aware that his job was by far the more valuable. Ryan and I met through friends a year or two after I finished university. I liked him straight away and we started seeing each other. The first time we went out we went for an Italian meal and a drink and then we went back to my flat and fucked. I couldn't wait to get Ryan's pants down and I was really hoping he would want me to fuck him. He did - and although he explained that he never did it without a condom, we had a truly great fuck and I enjoyed every single minute of it. We started seeing each other regularly and after six months we moved in together. We talked about safe sex and Ryan explained how important it was to him and I was happy to fall in with his wishes. My record on safe sex was, on the whole, quite good - though not of course anything like as good as Ryan's. I had mostly played safe, but now and then if a fit lad offered me his arse and wanted me to go in bare, I did. On the whole, I enjoyed fucking without a condom more - but I was careful most of the time. I was mostly a top - I would say I was a top about 90% of the time - but now and then I liked to take it up the arse. I especially enjoyed taking it on my back with my legs in the air - I'm not sure why, but there's something really horny about lifting my legs and letting some fit guy bang my arse. I must admit, I did sometimes take it up the arse without a condom too. Of course I knew it was risky, but I didn't mind taking a chance now and then, and somehow that added to the excitement. I remember once about a year or so before I met Ryan, I was at a civil partnership ceremony and got talking to a couple who were at the same table as me. We got on well and I was getting definite vibes that they might be up for a threesome. After the meal, we took a walk in the woods behind the hotel where the celebration was taking place. I had had a few drinks by this time, and was very much in a bottom mood. I ended up going down on them both and a short time later I was leaning up against a tree, pants and smart trousers at my ankles as first one then the other fucked me hard up the arse. None of us had condoms so we just went bare and I took both their loads up me. A few months before I met Ryan, I was assigned a three month project working with an external consultant. The other guy was a really handsome black guy called Akim. Akim was the same age as me but a bit more experienced and he led on the project. I liked Akim, and we got on well, but I didn't think we would have much in common. He was quite sporty and told me he was a devout Christian. He also had a girlfriend whom he talked about quite a lot. However, he wasn't bothered when I told him I was gay and the project got off the ground on schedule. I also found Akim really attractive and could not help noticing the sizeable bulge that always seemed to be visible at the front of his suit trousers. I tried hard not to look at it, but I was fairly sure that Akim had noticed my attention wandering to the front of his trousers one night when we were working late together. A little later on, he told me he had noticed me looking at the front of his trousers and, much to my surprise, asked me if I would like to see what he had inside them. A short time later, Akim had unzipped his trousers and pulled his pants down to his knees and I was sucking on one of the biggest cocks I had ever had in my mouth. I sucked him for a while and then he told me that he would love to fuck me. We didn't have any condoms or any lube - and I knew I could never take a cock that big up my arse without lube, so we contented ourselves with me sucking his cock until he came in my mouth. The next time we worked late alone, I let Akim fuck me. He had said he would bring everything we needed but, although he produced some lube, I was surprised to find that he hadn't brought any condoms. I wasn't really that bothered though and, to tell the truth, the thought of taking his big cock up my arse without a condom was really turning me on. I sucked him for while and then I bent over my desk, my pants and trousers pulled down below my bum and my shirt pushed up my back as Akim fucked me bareback and shot what felt like a huge load right up my arse. After that, we fucked regularly, mostly with me bent over the desk, but a couple of times I pulled off my shoes, trousers and pants and laid back on the desk in just my shirt and socks, my legs in the air as Akim fucked me and shot another big load up me. I enjoyed all these encounters very much but, like I said, most of the time I was content to be a top. This suited Ryan very well - he loved to be fucked, but was not so keen on topping. For the first months we were together we used condoms and then we decided to get tested and hopefully stop using them. Our test results came back negative and, on the night of our first anniversary, I fucked Ryan for the first time without a condom. I can't tell you how good it felt - I had always loved fucking Ryan and tonight his hole felt so much tighter around my dick as I pushed it up his arse and began to fuck. Ryan was in his favourite position - on his back with his legs over my shoulders - and we didn't hold back. That night I dumped two loads right up him and in the morning I added a third. After that, we stopped using condoms. We were very happy and after a few years we managed to buy a small house together. It was in a small village outside the town (that was all we could afford) but we really loved it. When we had been there a few years, our lovely neighbour sold her house and moved out. The house bordered on to ours at an angle and I was hoping we would get good neighbours in her place. She told us she had sold the house to a gay couple, one of whom was a solicitor. She wasn't sure what the other one did. A few weeks later, they moved in and after a day or so they came over to introduce themselves. Peter was the solicitor, a small, blond, serious looking guy and the other guy was called Aidan. Aidan was a stocky, dark haired Irish guy and I have to admit I found him quite attractive. After they had settled in they invited us over for dinner one Saturday evening. They were good company and we had a very enjoyable time. I couldn't help noticing that Aidan had a really fit arse. I should explain, I am a bit of an arse guy - I think the arse is definitely my favourite part of a guy - and I love nothing more than pulling a guy's arse cheeks apart and sticking my tongue right into his hole. Ryan's arse was quite smooth, with just a few hairs around his hole, but I guessed that Aidan's was probably quite hairy - judging by the time he dropped a fork and bent down to pick it up, giving me a really good view of the top of his pants and the crack of his arse. As I said, they were both good company and, although Peter talked of his work quite a bit, I wasn't really sure what Aidan did. Once or twice during the evening, I thought I caught Aidan glancing at me, and there was something in his glance that made me feel a bit horny. That night I fucked Ryan hard up the arse and came almost immediately. We had both had a few drinks and we fell asleep quite quickly, but a few hours later I woke up with a raging hard on. I nudged Ryan awake and told him I was feeling really horny. He kissed me and then knelt up on the bed. I slipped my cock up him easily (he still had my first load in him) and fucked him again until I dumped a second load up him. The following Saturday evening, we invited Peter and Aidan to dinner with us. The conversation turned to work and I asked Aidan what he did. He told me that we wasn't working at the moment as he had been quite ill for a while. I asked if he was feeling better now and he said he was. Then he told us that he was HIV positive and, due to complications, had been unable to take meds so was currently unmedicated. I was really surprised by his honesty and even more so when Peter added that he was negative so they always had to use condoms. A short time later, the subject was changed, but for some reason I couldn't stop thinking about what Aidan had told us. When we had finished the meal, Ryan poured some more drinks and I cleared the table and took the dishes through to the kitchen. Aidan said he would give me a hand and joined me in the kitchen. He smiled at me and said he hoped he hadn't embarrassed us by talking about his HIV. I said no, of course not, and added that it must be hard always having to use condoms. "Ah well," said Aidan, "It would be," he lowered his voice, "if I always used them!" "Oh," I said confused, "I thought Peter said you always use condoms." "I do always use condoms," said Aidan and then, lowering his voice he added "when I'm with Peter!" He winked at me and, just for a moment, rested his hand on my arse. I could feel myself blushing and I hoped that Aidan wouldn't notice the fact that my dick was suddenly getting hard in my pants. A short time later we were safely back out with Ryan and Peter and we had a few more drinks. I was sure I could feel Aidan looking at me from time to time and I tried hard not to look back at him. When we got home, Ryan asked me if I was alright and said I had seemed a bit distracted as the evening went on. I assured him I was fine and that night in bed, we fucked. We were both horny, and enjoyed a great fuck. Ryan ran his hand down my arse crack as I fucked him and then, as he sometimes did, he pushed his finger against my arsehole. He pushed his finger in to my hole as I fucked him and a short time later I came right up his arse. The next morning, Ryan was working and I had a lie in. I woke up with a hard on and began to play with myself. I wondered what Aidan had meant the night before when he said that he always used condoms with Peter. I guessed that he meant he sometimes fucked with other guys and did not use condoms, despite being HIV positive and not on meds. I was wanking now as I imagined what Aidan's cock would look like - I imagined it would be big and hairy. I took hold of my cock and began to really wank myself as I imagined Aidan pulling off his trousers and pants and squatting over me so that I could push my tongue up his hairy arse. As I said earlier, I'm mostly a top, but I liked to be fucked now and then and Ryan was really not into topping so I hadn't been fucked for a long time. Ryan pushing his finger up my arse had really turned me on and now I began to wonder what it would be like to be fucked by Aidan. I was wanking harder now, as I imagined spreading my legs so that Aidan could fuck me. Then I thought he might want to fuck me without a condom even though he was HIV positive and not on meds and somehow this thought turned me on even more. Just as I imagined Aidan pushing his bare cock into my arse, I shot my load all over myself. A couple of months went by. We socialised with Peter and Aidan now and then and a few times I saw Aidan working in the garden - their garden joined ours at an angle so I had a perfect view. Sometimes I would watch Aidan discreetly as he worked in the garden - he still wasn't working at that point - and I loved seeing him bend over and show his arse crack. I was wanking all the time now when Ryan was at work - I hadn't masturbated so much since I was a teenager - and if I'm being honest, most of the time I was thinking about Aidan One time I was watching Aidan doing some work in the garden out of our bedroom window. He was wearing shorts and a black top and I had a great view of his hairy arms and legs. I caught sight of his arse crack a couple of times and began to play with my cock. I was fairly sure he didn't know I was watching as he stepped up to the wall and pulled out his dick. Almost immediately he began to piss hard against the wall, standing back from the wall spraying his piss up and down. I watched fascinated as he finished pissing and, instead of putting his dick back in his shorts, he began to play with it. He was hard now and began to play with his cock - it was just as I had imagined - big and hairy. I pushed my hand into my pants and began to play with my cock as I watched Aidan wanking. I was still confident he didn't know I was watching and a few minutes later I could tell he was getting close. Aidan wanked his cock a few more times and then turned and looked straight at me as he wanked a huge load of cum out in front of himself. That was too much for me and I shot my load into the front of my pants. Then Aidan winked at me and went back into the house. I didn't know what to think - I had been caught watching Aidan - I don't think I had ever felt so mortified, but I also don't think I had ever felt so turned on - my cock was rock hard, even though I had just shot a load. I suddenly thought of something and opened the bottom drawer of Ryan's chest. I wondered if what I was looking for would still be there, but under some pairs of pants, I found it. It was a large rubber dildo - thick and about seven inches long. It was Ryan's from when he was single and we had kept it to use for fun. I had used it on Ryan quite a few times and once or twice he had used it on me, although we hadn't played with it for a while. I pulled off my pants, trousers and socks and bent over the bed. I rubbed some lube on my hole and then pushed the dildo gently against my arsehole. I hadn't been fucked for a long time and it hurt going in to my arse but I really wanted it - I needed to be fucked! I pushed the dildo slowly right up my arse and began to fuck myself with it. I remembered bending over the desk for Akim, the IT guy, and tried to think of him. I also tried hard to think of Ryan, and imagine it was him standing behind me, but my thoughts kept turning to Aidan. I fucked myself for a while, and then I pulled the cock out my arse, laid back on the bed, and raised my legs. I pushed the dildo back up my arse. This was how I wanted Aidan to fuck me - on my back with my legs in the air - and I didn't want him to use a condom. I wanted him to push his bare cock up my arse and fuck me. I was fucking myself really hard now as I thought how much I wanted Aidan to cum in me. I knew that would probably mean he would give me HIV, but just at that moment I wanted him to give it to me. I wanted that big, hairy cock to cum in my arse and get me pregnant. I wanted him to give me a baby! As I thought this I shot one of the biggest loads of my life all over myself. I had finally admitted to myself that I wanted Aidan to knock me up - I wanted him to poz my cunt! But I knew I would never do it. Would I?

Long time reader, first time contributor. Hope you enjoy, this is a mostly true story. ____________________________________________________________________ I was 22 years old before I understood that I was gay. I put that fully on my repressed religious upbringing where even mentioning "sex" was [banned word] in my house. But once I discovered what those odd feelings in my gut meant when I saw a large bulge, or a strong, masculine man, it was not long before I was spending a lot of time searching for encounters with men that would bring me the kind of satisfaction I had been craving. At first, I wasn't very picky at all, and my desperation for sex overshadowed any other thoughts I had about the guys I met. And I will admit that my naivete was probably a turn-on for some of the older men who were all too happy to take advantage of me. It was very obvious after one or two meet-ups that I was a bottom, and knowing just enough about gay history, I knew that condoms were important and that I should never hook up without them. I was still on my parents' insurance so there was no way I could get prep without them knowing, and since I wasn't "out" to them yet, condom sex was really the only option I could think of. The next year, I was almost finished with college, but my studies weren't going especially well, at least in part because of all the time I spent looking for sex. I eventually found a couple of regulars but even still, I was almost constantly searching for more. We always used condoms. One night, I had a few drinks in my dorm room which made me horny so I messaged one of the guys, Jake, to see what he was up to. After a few minutes, he responded that he was already going to meet up with someone that night. I figured that meant no time for me and started looking for some porn to jack off too when another message came through. "He says it'd be hot if you came over too. What do you think?" I had never been with more than one guy before and was a little nervous about it, but I said that would be fun if he could pick me up on the way since I had been drinking. A short while later, I got the message to head outside and get in the car. The drive was quiet, my nerves were getting the better of me, but I was committed at that point since I couldn't make my own way back to the dorms. The house we pulled up to was out of the way, tucked in a quiet corner of a rural neighborhood. After we parked, Jake sent a quick message on his phone and we headed up to the door which opened just before we got there. The man standing in the doorway was older, probably in his 50s, but in decent shape. His head was shaved and he had a short beard, but what really caught my attention was the fact that he wasn't wearing any pants. He had answered the door in a pair of black briefs that did nothing to hide the large bulge in his pants. I couldn't take my eyes off it, and he chuckled, "Guess you like what you see? Come in already." Jake and I walked inside and the man introduced himself as Tim and offered us each a drink. Still nervous, and now embarrassed that he had caught me staring, I took him up on his offer and he poured me a stiff whiskey coke which I downed pretty quickly. There was some of the typical smalltalk while Tim waited for me to calm down a bit, and every once in a while, he would give Jake a look, some sort of exchange happening without words. Pretty soon, Jake came over to me and started pulling on my shirt. Loosened up by the drink, I started to get into it and was happy when he started to kiss me passionately. Kissing always gets me going like nothing else and it wasn't long before both of us were naked, exploring each others bodies with our hands. Tim sat down close to us, stroking himself lightly and every once in a while he'd say something like "yeah, that's hot" or even just slight moans. Jake pushed me down on the couch and guided my mouth to his dick which had grown to its full 7 inches. I don't have great oral skills, but I always try my best. Jake held onto my head and tried to fuck my mouth, making me gag at the intrusion but he was getting nice and wet from my spit. I could taste the light saltiness of his precum on my tongue and eagerly slurped it down, swallowing what was there. I knew there wasn't much risk of anything just from sucking him. After a few more minutes of that, he told me to lay down and positioned himself between my legs. He grabbed a condom from his pants, rolled it onto his dick, and lined himself up with my hole. Tim stood up and walked over to me. The bulge I had seen earlier was nothing compared to what I was seeing now. That thing had to be over 9 inches, way more than I had ever had before. He reached under my head with a pillow to help me keep it up more and then guided my mouth to his cock. Jake and Tim both started to push into me at the same time and soon I was opening up on both ends. I had never felt anything like that before and I found myself so turned on that I started moaning, clearly enjoying the treatment. "Yeah, just like that. You like taking both of us? Fuck him Jake," Tim said. I could see Jake grinning and he pushed all the way in, bottoming out inside my ass and giving me that full feeling I loved. He started to move in and out of me, increasing speed until he found a good rhythm. I kept sucking Tim, trying to get more and more of him into my mouth and massaging his balls. Whenever I drink, I turn into the guy who gets worried whether everyone in the room is having a good time, and I wanted to make sure that he was enjoying it as much as I was so I sucked him with enthusiasm. We kept this up for a few minutes when suddenly Jake stopped, and pulled out abruptly. "Crap, the condom broke." He pulled the condom off and held it up, it had clearly split at the end. As he did this, the tip of his raw dick dropped and ended up pressed lightly against my hole, but he didn't make a move to push it in. It felt... so good! As he moved, it rubbed against my opening, slick with lube and spit. I started to feel even more turned on than before but wasn't sure what to do next. "Do you have another?" I asked tentatively. "You guys have fucked before, right?" Tim asked. "I don't have any condoms in the house, do you really want to stop?" Jake let out an involuntary whimper, just enough for me to hear, and pushed just a little towards me. In my drunken state, I was finding it hard to concentrate through the sensations of his dick against my hole and let out a moan despite myself. "We don't have to keep going..." Jake offered, but it was clear that's not what he wanted. All this time, he was still rubbing against my hole, which was driving me into a frenzy, and the scent of Tim's cock still right in front of my face wasn't helping. "Uh... it's fine. Don't stop." I gave in. Jake looked up at Tim with a big grin and immediately pushed all the way inside me. I couldn't believe how easy it was to take him all the way. I opened up like never before. And the feeling... it was a whole new experience. I had never considered that it might feel different without a condom but this was amazing. I gasped in ecstasy and my hole involuntarily clenched around him. "Oh my god, that feels so good man! Your hole is so much better like this." Jake started fucking me harder, getting closer and closer to cumming. Tim pushed back into my mouth and I was overcome by all the sensations. I think I kind of blacked out for a bit, not sure if it was the booze, the sex, or some combination of both, but I lost all track of time. Suddenly, Jake started to tense up and he sped up his rhythm. "Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum!" He said, still pounding away at my hole. "Do it, fuck his ass!" Tim encouraged him. Next thing I knew, Jake groaned loudly and pushed all the way in, holding tight to my hips and shaking. I could feel his cock twitching inside me and knew that he was cumming. All at once, it was like something broke inside me, and I knew that I would be chasing that feeling for the rest of my life. It was so much better than any sex I had had up to that point, and I loved the feeling of him leaking inside me. "You did great, boy." Tim patted me on the head as he started to move around to Jake. He grabbed Jakes shoulders and slowly pulled him back, his cock slipping out of me with a slight pop. "My turn." I started to get up. I didn't know anything about Tim and I wasn't sure that I wanted him to be inside me bareback, but Jake gently pushed me back down and said "It's ok, you're going to love it." Tim lined up against my hole and started to push. I clenched against the intrusion, worried about the risk with a complete stranger, but my hole was weak from Jake's fucking and it slowly started opening up despite my best efforts. "That's it, open up for me. Just let me in, it'll be so good." Tim's persistence started to pay off and the tip of his dick passed through my first sphincter. I tried again to pull away but he and Jake were holding onto me and I couldn't move enough to get him out of me. I tried pushing him out with my ass, but when I did Tim leaned forward and another couple inches of him slid into me. "Nice, that feels amazing. Keep pushing like that!" I started to feel dizzy and between that and the amazing sensation in my ass, I couldn't help but moan and my head fell back onto the pillow. "Yeah, that's good. Just relax, you can take it all," Tim sighed as he continued pushing his length into me. I could feel myself opening up and between the lube, spit, and Jake's cum still inside me, it wasn't long before Tim was as far as he could go. Or so I thought... "Hold on boy, there's still more," he almost whispered and he shifted his hips against me. I could feel the pressure building inside of me and thought I was going to be split in two, when suddenly something inside me moved and the pressure released. I yelped at the new sensation and Tim said "Fuck! That's it, I'm past the curve now." Jake cheered him on, rubbing my head and trying to reassure me. "Boy, that ass feels so good and I'm so deep, not gonna last long. Jake, you lubed him up good for me," Tim said and started rocking his hips against me, sliding easily in and out of my slick ass. My brain felt like it was short-circuiting, like I couldn't form full thoughts against the feelings deep inside me. And as much as I didn't want to admit it, I loved the way it felt. Tim was bigger than anyone I had ever had, and the full feeling I got with him all the way inside me was intoxicating. "Mmph, nice and broken in now! Feel how wet that is? You've got a lot of my precum in you already, and I'm gonna put this load so deep in you, it's never coming out! After this, you'll never want to use a condom again," Tim tried to take his time, pausing frequently to try and hold off his orgasm, but all the talk along with the feeling in my ass was clearly getting him worked up. Pretty soon, he stopped talking and his breathing got heavy. "Oh fuck... here it comes!" Tim grabbed my throat, looked deep into my eyes, and with one final thrust, he pushed all the way in again and I could feel that pulse of his muscles contracting, shooting his cum deep inside me. He collapsed down onto my chest and I realized I had cum at some point during the fucking. I had been so carried away I didn't even notice. I was completely overwhelmed after taking two loads inside me, but I knew that Tim was right and I would probably never use a condom again. Still inside me, Tim leaned forward and forced his tongue into my mouth, kissing me fiercely. I couldn't help but get into it and soon I was kissing him back just as passionately. After a few minutes, he had softened enough that he slipped out of me, but before he stood up, he leaned in and whispered just to me, "Jake should be thanking you, you saved him tonight. I just pumped a massive 7-day toxic load deep inside you, knocked you up good boy. Your ass is mine forever." The End

I had always been the normal kid in school - swam for the team, got halfway decent grades, but not too decent, and came from a good family. My parents were divorced, and since my dad had to work full time, he didn't have as much time to spend on me that my friends got. Sometimes, when money was tight, I had to help around to make ends meet - it didn't happen that often. But luckily, the way to make ends meet wasn't too bad! I just dropped off packages at my dad's friends place - and helped him a little bit around the house. My dad's friend - Eric, was tall, about 6'2", with blonde/red hair - about 52 years old, a little bit of a belly, but definitely not fat - he was probably about 210 pounds. For the jobs he wanted me to do - no cleaning or anything, but moving stuff around the house, helping with his projects in his garage. I did this all through high school, and towards the end of it, my senior year, Eric started acting a little different. He would be slower to respond to questions, would catch him staring at my body when I was shirtless helping him move things. I had gotten faster at swimming, and my body was showing for it. I was about 5'10" and 140 pounds, and had a decent set of muscle on me. One time, he asked me to come over to drop something off and help move some of his tools around. The back way into his house (that he preferred I take) had a set of stairs that came up, past the bathroom, and into his work area. When I went up the stairs, I called to him and didn't hear him. I walked past the bathroom and the door was wide open, and there was Eric, pissing into the toilet. I was shocked, I had never seen a grown man peeing like that. His reddish bush, and his cock, just dangling down there, it was way bigger than mine, And he had a huge set of balls dangling outside his underwear waistband - way bigger than I had seen in any of the porn I watch. I immediately blushed and looked away. I heard Eric's deep voice: "Ah sorry kid, I had just started pissing when you walked in and I couldn't bring myself to stop, I usually keep the doors open around here since it's just me" I was embarrassed, but confused - I could feel my cock getting stiff. Any longer and it would be obvious. Eric kept pissing - I kept my head down, but didn't move out of the line of sight. I stole a glance at his cock - I couldn't help it! Eric made eye contact with me directly, he had never taken his eyes off me. He just let out a small smirk. He finished pissing - and I noticed his cock was bigger than when he started. He shook it with his hand to get the droplets off and then tucked it back into his pants. "Thanks for humoring me kid - now, why don't you help me move these tools like you said you would". I nodded quickly. The rest of the visit went as expected - but I couldn't help but feel Eric's attitude towards me had changed - and he was looking at me for longer. When I went home, I immediately got hard again thinking about the days events and had to go rub one out. I had never cum so hard in my life! ** About a week went by and Eric called me up again, saying he needed help grabbing some boxes from the attic. I got hard on the phone talking to him - I was stammering. I told him I could be over later that day, after school. School had finished, and I walked the couple of blocks over to Eric's house. I called out to him as I went up the back steps, and I saw the boxes sitting on the table. He gave me a big smile and helped me move the first one in the attic, showed me where they needed to be moved. And then he said "Ah, gonna take a break from this and go take a piss real quick. Be right back." He walked over to the bathroom, and went in, but left the door open. My curiosity was bursting. I put down the box, and tiptoed quietly over, hoping to sneak a peek of that beautiful cock again. As my face broke the line of sight of the door, I saw Eric there, pants at his knees, hand on his cock, standing over the toilet - but he wasn't pissing. "I thought I saw you looking last time - you like what you see boy?" He very gently shook his cock, and his dangling cock and balls swayed from side to side, before resting back on the waistband of his underwear. I couldn't even think, couldn't breathe. All I could think was to look at him and quickly nod. "That's what I thought. Why don't you come over here and take a closer look?" I nervously stepped over, I had forgotten the muscle memory of how to walk, and it was an awkward approach. I made it about 3 feet from him. "Why don't you come stand right next to me boy?" I took another couple of steps. I was standing right next to him, but perpendicular to him - both of us right next to the toilet. Him, facing towards it. "That's it, isn't that better? Why don't you show me yours too? Only polite." My cock was so stiff, and I could see his was getting bigger, but he wasn't as hard as me. I pulled my cock out, and it sprung into place I said: "Yours is much bigger than mine Eric, way bigger than the boys I have seen in the locker room." "Yep I have heard that a couple of times for sure, it does the job if you know what I mean", he let out a gentle chuckle. "Why don't you get down there on your knees so you can get a really good look at it. You ever seen a pair of balls this big?" I was confused and didn't know what to do, I hesitated - and I felt him gently put his hands on my shoulder and push me to my knees. Now his big cock was right at my eye level, and his glorious bush accenting it. "There you go, isn't that better?" He exclaimed, while he gently shook his cock. I was rock hard, and I reached down to touch myself. Right as I made contact with my cock, he said, "Whew man, I really have to piss though, hold on." He grabbed his cock, and I heard the air leaving his nose as he focused on the task at hand. He aimed his cock at the toilet and I saw his cock, right at my eye level - a small stream started coming out his cock - and then immediately grew to a bigger stream. I've never pissed that hard, the only thing I could compare it to was the horses in the field on my way to school. He let out a big sigh, "Ah, that's it." He noticed me salivating with my jaw half open, unable to contain my lust. All of a sudden his cock stopped pissing. He looked down at me. "Open up your mouth boy, if you want a really close look at what a mans cock is like". I involuntarily opened my mouth even more, and he smiled. He slowly moved his still-dripping cockhead over to me. "Even wider boy". I opened wider. He slowly inserted his big cockhead into my mouth. "That's it, good boy. Now stay still." I could feel and see his cock start to swell again - and all of a sudden I realized he was filling my mouth with piss! I was in such shock, that I backed up, and spit it out, and some got all over my shirt in the process. I could see his face - angry, disappointed - eyebrows furrowed. "Let me be clear boy - if you don't do exactly what I tell you to do, I'm gonna tell your whole family and all of your friends what a faggot you are. Now take off that shirt and open wide again." I nodded, fear in my eyes. I took off my shirt, sat back down on my knees, and opened my mouth. "Good boy. Now this time, you're gonna take what I give you - swallow boy." He put his cockhead back in my mouth, but a little further in this time. I could see his eyebrows narrow as he focused on the task at hand, and his cock started to swell as he flooded my mouth with piss. "Put your lips around my cock and swallow boy" I did as he told - and swallowed as fast as I could. It felt like eternity. Then I felt the stream slowing, and I looked up at his face and he had a big grin. "That's it boy, I knew you had it in you! Now, you ever sucked a cock before?" I gently shook my head no, and his cock fell out of my mouth. I said, "No, but I have seen it in porn a bunch of times." "Well open up boy, because you're my cocksucker now." He shook his now almost completely hard cock - it must have been around 8,5 inches with a big cock head. And man, those balls were impossible to miss. He inserted his cock into my mouth, but much deeper this time. "That's it boy, now suck." I sucked like my life depended on it, but I could tell I wasn't very good. My teeth scratched his cock a couple of times, and I could hear him getting mad. He pulled his cock out of my mouth, and I saw a big string of spit follow it. "I tell you what boy, I'm blowing my load one way or the other tonight. And if you can't get me off with your mouth, I'm gonna use one of your other holes to blow my load - you got it?" "Here, feel this." He grabbed my hand, and cupped the underside of his balls. They felt heavy, and big. "I got a 5-day load waiting for you boy, now get to work." I jumped back on his cock and I tried sucking as best I could. He was enjoying it at first, but then I could hear his disappointment come out in his grunts. "That's it boy, that was your last chance, get over on the bed." He grabbed me by the hand, pulled my pants all the way off, and then pushed me onto the bed. Then, he put me on all fours, and then pulled my ass down so it was hanging just over the edge of the bed. "Fuck, you got a nice hole boy. Nice and pink, it looks tight - you ever been fucked before?" I fearfully shook my head no. "Well did they teach you about fucking yet?" I slowly nodded yes. "Good, so you know what's coming." As he swooped in and tongued my hole, I involuntarily moaned. His tongue was putting such a hot, deep, wet pressure on my hole - I had never felt anything like it before. He took a breath - "I like to lick all my girls before I creampie them. You know what a creampie is boy?" I shook my head no. "It's how men get women pregnant. And guess what boy - I'm gonna get you pregnant today. You remember how full my balls felt? Well I'm gonna dump my big load in your tight ass." He stood up, and pointed his big cock head at my hole and gently pushed. That thing was not budging, but I could feel the intense pressure. He spit on my hole and put even more pressure this time. I could feel my hole giving way to his big cock head as it pushed past the outer sphincter. I screamed in pain, and he sighed in pleasure, and then he stood there for a second. "Ah, fuck boy - you do have a tight ass, man it's nice." I begged him to take it out, and to my surprise, he did. But he went over to his bedside table and grabbed two bottles, one big and one small. I realized he was lubing up his cock - and then he put lube all over my hole. "Get up boy, get on all fours with your head at the head of my bed." He moved the pillows out of the way, and I moved. "Here, try this" - he put a bottle under my nose, it smelled strong. "Inhale deep boy". I did as I was told, and my whole body went numb - I couldn't feel anything and I somewhat gently relaxed on all fours. When I started regaining my senses, I realized that he had handcuffed my hands to the headboard of the bed - both of them. "That's it boy, you're mine now. Take another hit of poppers" He held the bottle to my nose and I inhaled, This time, I could feel an immense pressure as he shoved his cockhead back in, and then slowly pushed his cock all the way in. I felt like I was being split in two! "Fuck, that's it boy - take my cock." He slowly started pumping in and out, his thick cock stretching me out. "Damn boy, that tight ass has me close to cumming earlier than I want, I have to slow down" He stopped pumping while fully inside of me. And then he leaned down in my ears and whispered: "You learned how girls get pregnant from sex ed, yeah? Well boys get pregnant a different way. See, I've got HIV, and soon you're gonna get a huge load of my thick cum coating the walls of your boy pussy? You ready for it boy?" I screamed no, and tried to get away. "It's no use, I've got you cuffed solid boy" as he put his full weight on my hips to hold me down on all fours. He slowly started pumping again, I could feel how much harder he was this time. "Oh that's it boy, keep fighting it, you're gonna work up a big load out of me". He picked up speed. "I've got a particularly virulent strain of HIV boy - once you get my load of poz cum in you, you're gonna be poz too. That's what I mean by getting you pregnant boy. You want to know what it feels like when a real man is getting you pregnant?" I screamed out again, but he pushed my face into the pillow. His breath shortened, his strokes shortened, and he started thrusting harder, faster. "Well you don't have a choice boy - get ready, because here it comes!" he held my ass down on his cock with all his might, and I could feel his cock erupting in my hole - spurt after spurt after spurt, the pressure in my ass increasing because of all the cum. "Ahhhhhh fuck yeah, love getting a tight pussy pregnant. Fuck. Now im gonna rest here a bit and make sure my swimmers take hold - you're gonna think of my face when you get that positive result." He pulled my hand to his balls, and I could feel them still pulsing, heavy and big. He stayed there deep in my ass, and I was in shock, didn't know what to do. After about 2 minutes, I could feel his cock getting smaller, and he pulled out of me. "Good boy, I always knew you were a faggot." He uncuffed me and let me go. "Oh would you look at that! You came all over my sheets - I guess you liked that after all boy." End of Part 1

I pulled into the car park of the sauna, switched off the engine and sighed as I viewed the big two story building. Here I was again, knowing I shouldn’t, knowing the risks and yet enable to resist the urge, the need to degrade myself. I was absent from work because it was wednesday afternoon on no towels day, which meant the sauna would be full of naked men. It also meant that the men who were there at this time would likely be older, sleazier and more likely to carry the bug. There was something about naked day which attracted men who were, shall we say, uninhibited. I rang the bell and was buzzed in. The bored guy at the desk took my money and said “no towels today. If you need one you have to come and ask. OK?” I nodded, feeling the viagra I had taken earlier beginning to kick in. “Also, there’s no free condoms only sachets of lube. Condoms have got too expensive to give away.” I nodded again, feeling the excitement at what that meant by the stiffness in my pants. I took the key and walked down a short corridor to the area with a lot of wooden lockers. There were a couple of men there. One was quite tall, naked as he closed his locker and sporting a large, dangling cock with a cockring around its base. He sauntered out without acknowledging me. The other was an old, smooth skinned man chubby man with a pink face. He could have been anyone’s grandad, probably was. Now, naked, he put one fat leg up onto a low bench in the changing room and rubbed lube into his arsehole. Then he smiled at me and I watched his flabby buttocks disappearing round the doorway and wondered how long before he got what he wanted between them. I stripped off and put my clothes in the locker. My cock rose stiffly against my belly as I stood there naked and ready for what was to come. The building was on two levels with play areas above and a pool with a small cafe on the ground level. But there was a third level. A basement. Dark, smelly, hot and the haunt of men who wanted only sex, nearly always bareback, and almost totally anonymous. I walked out totally naked, feeling my heart pounding in my chest. Beyond the changing room was an open area with a wide staircase going up to the next level. A couple of nude men came down laughing together and went into the coffee area behind me. Beyond the stairs was a door. The door to the basement. Each time I came, I told myself I wouldn’t go into the basement. I would be more careful, more choosy what I did and who with. Despite everything, I was still negative and I should stop being stupid before my luck ran out. And yet…. I went through the door. Beyond was a small corridor with narrow stairs leading down. The lower area was pitch black. I hesitated at the top, then felt my control going. I’m so weak, I thought, reaching down to my key on elastic around my ankle and the couple of sachets of lube held there. I took one, tore it open, then smeared the lube between my bum cheeks. Taking a deep breath, I headed down the staircase. At the bottom, the dim light from above revealed some padded benches along the wall and and a screen wall on the other. I made my way forward, hand sliding along the screen wall as it got darker. Then I felt the entrance and stepped into complete darkness. It was damp and hot in the space. I stopped as I heard movement ahead of me where from previous experience I knew there was a padded bench at the rear. Movement, gasping and grunting which made me shiver with excitement. I moved forward slowly, questing with my hand. Suddenly, I bumped into someone, sweaty naked flesh against mine. “Sorry” I whispered. They just grunted as I moved on until my hands encountered the PVCcovered bench and the bodies engaged on it. There was someone bending forward and my hands swept over a big, flabby body thrusting against them from behind. Tits with thick rings wobbled on the guys chest as he fucked the other man and I felt his heavy, sweating backside moving in and out. My hand got between them, pushed down and felt the heavy cock moving in the greasy arsehole. He was barebacking him. As I discovered this, the guy was carrying out his own exploration. His hand slid down my back, over my buttocks and a thick finger pushed into my hole. He grunted softly, sliding his finger in and out. I gasped, but could not resist pushing back to meet it. His hand withdrew, slid up my back and pushed me firmly forward and down until I felt the bench beneath my chest. I couldn’t see anything, but I felt him get behind me, steady my hips and then his heavy cock was sliding up me. I gasped with pleasure and pain as he sank into me. A hand came round my face with a bottle. I sniffed at the poppers and felt myself give way, opening up to his thrusts. “Oh christ” I thought “I want this soo bad.” Someone got onto the bench. The man I’d bumped into? His cock probed my face and I turned sideways and began to suck the slimey shaft. I felt the other man lever himself off the bench and leave as the big man in me began to thrust more urgently in my arse. No words had been exchanged. No connection made, just a bare cock up inside me which was about to spurt without regard to the consequences. “Yeah!” He whispered. “Gonna cum!” I pushed back. He took it for my acceptance and pushed deeply into me. He grunted, his cock swelled and throbbed and I knew I was being bred with his sperm as he orgasmed.. At the same time, the guy in my mouth squirted sperm across my tongue which I swallowed eagerly. I was lost. They both pulled out of me. The guy got off the bench and left. The big guy pulled his cock out of my arse and slapped it. “Cheers.” He whispered. “Now you’re fucked.” Then he padded off into the darkness leaving me gasping and sobbing with pleasure. I had done it again. Despite my best intentions, I had bred in the dark like an animal.

This happened in 2005, when I was still together with my long term partner. We had been drifting apart for a while, and I had started looking outside the relationship for sex and fun. I had started off playing safe, but increasingly I was fucking and being fucked without condoms and really enjoying it. I always knew, of course, that some of the guys I fucked with were likely to be positive - and if I'm honest, this was a real turn on for me. It was the not knowing that turned me on - far more than knowing that someone was negative or positive - it was the knowledge that I was going home with a load up my arse that might be a positive one! I can honestly say, however, that I had never actively chased. That is, until Nelson and Richard came to stay with us. Richard was a good friend of my partner - they had met at university and had been good friends ever since. Richard had moved to Australia for work and had met his partner, Nelson, there. They had been together for a number of years and, though I had met Richard a couple of times when he had been in the UK, i had never met Nelson. I had seen pictures of him though, and I had always thought he looked quite attractive. I had always noticed a certain reserve on the part of my partner when he was talking about Nelson, and I had the impression that he really did not like him. Richard and Nelson were spending a week with us in London as part of an extended break in Europe, and one night as we were discussing arrangements, I asked my partner why he didn't like Nelson. "It's not that I don't like him, exactly," he said "I just think he's really irresponsible." I asked him why he thought that and after a moment's silence, he told me that Richard and Nelson were both HIV positive and, whilst Richard was on meds and was always very careful, Nelson was not. Nelson rarely took his medication and, according to my partner, still fucked with other guys and did not tell them his status. He added that it was because of Nelson that Richard was positive. I wondered if Nelson had been positive when they met and had not told Richard, or if he had cheated on Richard and they both got pozzed that way, but I sensed that my partner did not want to talk about it any further so I didn't ask. Richard and Nelson arrived the following Saturday and in the evening we all went out for a meal. I got on well with them both - but, whilst Richard and my partner had many shared interests, I seemed to have more in common with Nelson. I have to admit, as well as liking him, I found him really attractive. He was very tall, dark haired and, though slim, was quite well built. I could see that he had hairy arms and I could see what looked like quite a hairy chest at the neck of his polo shirt. I also couldn't help noticing his arse, and how well it filled out his trousers. I hadn't had sex for a couple of months, and by the end of the evening I was feeling quite turned on by Nelson. I also had the feeling he was flirting with me a little, but I told myself that was probably just wishful thinking. The first thing that happened was on the Sunday afternoon. We were all going out in the evening and Nelson went for a shower. When he came out of the bathroom, he was naked, with a towel slung over his shoulder. He grinned as he passed me in the hall, and I had a perfect view of his long, thick cock hanging in front of his balls. When he passed me, I couldn't resist turning round to look at his arse. It was quite smooth and I have to say it was one of the sexiest arses I had ever seen. As I was enjoying the view of his arse, Nelson turned round and grinned at me - he knew perfectly well I had been looking at his arse and he certainly did not seem to mind! Later that day, I had a quick wank imagining that I had taken Nelson's cock in my mouth and had then bent him over to push my tongue up my arse. I came just as I was imagining Nelson pushing his big positive cock up my arse. The following evening, we were all out for a meal and some drinks and when we got home it was quite late. Richard and my partner both said they were tired and went straight to bed. Nelson said he wanted to have a shower and headed for the bathroom. I stayed up, secretly hoping for another chance to see Nelson naked and, a short term later, I got my wish! I was sitting in the living room when Nelson came out the bathroom and a short time later he was standing in front of me with a towel wrapped round him. I could see the outline of his cock through the towel, and it appeared to be at least semi hard. Nelson looked at me and I nodded. He undid the towel and let it fall to the floor and I found myself looking at one of the biggest cocks I had ever seen. It was still only semi-hard, but as I took hold of it and began to wank it, it grew into one of the biggest cocks I had ever seen. "Suck it," he whispered, and I bent forward and licked the tip of his cock, before taking it into my mouth and beginning to suck on it. I love sucking cock and I enjoyed every minute of sucking Nelson. The situation was made even hornier by the fact that both our partners were so close, and may not even be asleep yet. I sucked on Nelson's cock, licked his balls for a while and then moved back up to his cock. I sucked him for a bit longer, and then he turned round and bent over, pushing his arse into my face. I wasted no time in pulling his cheeks apart and exposing his hairy arsehole. I pushed my tongue up his hole and began to lick it as he sighed and pushed his arse hard against my face. I licked him for a while longer and then he turned round and pushed his cock into my mouth again. I could sense he was quite close now and, as I kept sucking, I suddenly remembered he was positive and I was probably about to swallow a positive load. This made me suck him all the harder, and a few minutes later he groaned quietly and I felt the head of his cock swell up and then he fired shot after shot of cum into my mouth. I swallowed every drop! After we had got our breath back, Nelson pulled is cock out of my mouth and bent over to pick up his towel. "Did that feel good?" he whispered. I nodded and he grinned and then said "It'll feel even better up your arse!" and disappeared out of the room. I was shocked at what I had done, but really turned on too. I knew that Richard and my partner were going out the following afternoon, and I would be in the house alone with Nelson. Would I let Nelson fuck me? Would I let him do it without a condom? Would he tell me he was positive before he fucked me? I wondered about all these things as I climbed into bed next to my sleeping partner and drifted off to sleep, enjoying the taste of Nelson's cum in my mouth. The following afternoon, Richard and my partner left to meet some friends. They were going to some high brow concert and were meeting a group of mutual friends for an early dinner first. Nelson got us both a drink and we chatted for a while. We got on well and I enjoyed his company - but I couldn't help being turned on by what we had done the previous evening. After a while, Nelson went through to the kitchen to get himself another drink. I was a bit nervous now - I knew I really wanted Nelson to fuck me but I wasn't sure I could go through with it - however, Nelson did not make any move and I was just beginning to think that maybe nothing was going to happen when he called to me to join him in the kitchen. When I entered the kitchen, I saw that Nelson was standing leaning against the kitchen table, naked from the waist down - his trousers and pants were lying on the floor and he was playing with his cock, which was now fully hard. He motioned to me to join him and I wasted no time. A few seconds later, I was down in front of him, sucking his cock like my life depended on it. I sucked him for a while, then licked his balls, then went back to his cock. After a while, I motioned to him to turn round and he did, bending over the table so that I could pull his cheeks apart and get my tongue up his hairy arse. I couldn't remember the last time I had felt so horny! I licked him for a while longer and then he turned round and I sucked his cock again. Then he pulled his cock out my mouth and pulled me up. He turned me round and then pulled my trousers and pants right down. "Take them off!" he said, and soon I too was naked from the waist down. Nelson bent me over the kitchen table and then pulled my cheeks apart. I felt his tongue on my hole and soon he was licking me and pushing his tongue right up me. He stood up and I felt the head of his cock pushing against my arsehole. "Do you want me to fuck you?" he asked "Yes!" I moaned "Are you sure?" he asked "Yes!" I moaned again. I reflected that if he was going to tell me about his status, he would have to do it now, but he said nothing as I felt him rub some lube onto my hole and I felt the head of his cock pushing into my arse. "Oh God!" I moaned, "Fuck me!" Nelson pushed his big cock right into my arse and I felt like I was going to be split in two. He gave me a minute to get used to his cock and then, just as I was thinking I would have to tell him to take it out because it was too big, he began to fuck me. I don't think I had ever enjoyed a fuck as much as I enjoyed this one. Nelson began slowly and then his thrusts got harder and faster. He fucked me for what seemed like ages and then pulled out, leaving me feeling empty, and motioned to me to get on my back. I laid back on the table and lifted my legs. A few seconds later, he was back up my arse. He fucked me even harder this time and I loved every minute of it. I had almost forgotten about his status, but now I remembered. The fact that he was positive and I was letting him fuck me without a condom really turned me on. I was surprised to find that the fact that he had not told me his status and was obviously intending to stealth me, turned me on even more! He was getting close now and was fucking me harder than I had ever been fucked before. I knew he was about to cum in me and I realised the one thing that would turn me on even more. "Can I ask you something?" I panted as he thrust his cock hard up my arse. "What?" he said "Are you on meds?" I asked, looking straight at him. He kept thrusting hard up my arse and grinned at me. "No!" he said. "I'm not!" "Oh Fuck!" I moaned. "You're going to give me HIV, aren't you!" "Yes" he said "I am!" "Do it" I moaned "Fucking do it - give me a baby!" Just at that moment he groaned and I could actually feel his cum pumping into my arse. As he began to breed me, I took hold of my cock and, after just one or two strokes, I shot a massive load all over myself. It seemed like neither of us would ever stop cumming - but eventually Nelson pulled his cock out of my arse and collapsed on top of me. I had never behaved like this before - but it was the best fuck ever! I enjoyed the feeling of having Nelson's dirty cum in my arse for the rest of the day - and couldn't help wondering if his cum was already doing its work inside me. Later on, shortly before the others were due back, Nelson told me to pull my pants down and bend over. I did, and he fucked me again and dumped a second load up me. Nelson and I fucked every chance we got after that - always without a condom and always with me hoping he would knock me up. About a year or so later, my partner and I split up and we divided our stuff up between us. I got the kitchen table! I still have it today and I have been fucked on it and over it quite a few times since then - but none of these fucks could ever compare to that first fuck with Nelson - the fuck I knew would change my life!

Part 2 I laid back on the bed, out of breath and covered in cum. I had just had one of the best wanks I ever had and, not only that, I had shot probably the biggest load of my whole life. I was feeling reflective as I cleaned myself up, showered and then cleaned and put away the dildo. What was I thinking? It was madness to want to have unprotected sex with Aidan, a guy who was not only HIV positive but not on any meds. I couldn't do that to Ryan - and I decided to put the whole thing out of my mind. I knew that was absolutely the right thing to do, but I also knew it wasn't going to be easy. There was something about Aidan that just made me want to pull my pants down and bend over for him - however risky that may be - and I have to admit that I found it hard to get him out of my mind. I was still wanking every opportunity I got and most of the time (well, all of time, really) I was thinking of Aidan and imagining what it would feel like to be penetrated by his big, thick cock - his big, thick, poz cock! It didn't help that Aidan always seemed to be around - he was still not working and was spending a lot of time in his garden. He was often in the garden when I was going out to work and again when I came back in the evening. He didn't say anything, other than normal neighbourly greetings, but there was something about the way he looked at me - as if he knew that one day I was going to let him fuck me. I knew I would have to be careful - Ryan was going away for a long weekend in a couple of weeks - each year he attended a conference for sexual health professionals and volunteers and he always enjoyed it. I really didn't want him to go this time, as I was not entirely sure I could trust myself, but I knew he was really looking forward to it and I knew it wouldn't be fair to try to stop him. I was horny all the time, and fucked Ryan every chance I got. He seemed to be extra horny too and we were having a really good time in bed (and various other locations in the house!). But still I couldn't get Aidan out of my mind. One day at work I was so horny I had to have a wank in the toilets. I was sitting at my desk, working on an IT project when I could smell the aftershave that Aidan often wore. I wasn't sure who it was at first and then I realised it was Aaron - one of the HR team who sat at the next bank of desks to us. He was quite a nice guy, quite good looking in an ordinary, straight guy kind of way, and he and his girlfriend had just had their first child. I sat at my desk trying to concentrate on my work - hoping that no one would notice that I now had a monster erection. I got up and discreetly made my way to the toilets. I went into a cubicle, pulled down my pants, closed my eyes and began to wank. It didn't take long for me to shoot my load, and I couldn't help groaning quite loudly. Hoping that no one else was in the toilet, I cleaned myself up and exited the cubicle. Aaron was standing at the urinal. He grinned at me "It sounded like you were having a wank in there!" he said. I could feel myself going brick red but then Aaron grinned again and stepped back from the urinal, exposing his cock which was still in his hand. I could see it was at least semi-hard as he said "Maybe I could join you some time!" I realised that Aaron was serious and I was really surprised that he might be up for it. I found it even harder to concentrate on my work as I watched Aaron working at his desk and I couldn't help wondering just what Aaron might be up for. I didn't see much of Aidan over the next week, and somehow that seemed to make me want him even more. One afternoon I was working at home, on the IT helpdesk, looking out of the window every now and then to see if Aidan was in the garden. One time I looked out the front window and saw a young blond guy who looked about 19 or 20 coming out of Aidan & Peter's house. I knew Peter was at work, and from the way the guy looked at Aidan who had seen him to the door, I instinctively knew that Aidan had just fucked him. A couple of days before Ryan was due to go away on his weekend, he invited Aidan and Peter to dinner. I was looking forward to seeing Aidan, but somehow felt a bit nervous - I had been absolutely sure that Aidan wanted to fuck me, but now somehow I wasn't so sure. The evening went well, Aidan seemed his normal self although a little bit quieter than normal. He explained that he had been not been so well over the past week or so and his viral load was still dangerously high. I got up to get some more wine from the kitchen, hoping that no one would notice the erection that was suddenly pushing out the front of my trousers. I went to the sink to rinse out a couple of glasses and then I heard someone behind me. It was Aidan. He put his finger over his lips and came towards me. Suddenly his arms were around me and, as I pushed back against him, his hands unbuttoned my trousers and he pulled them down below my bum along with my pants. Then I realised Aidan's pants were down too, and I felt his bare cock rubbing up and down my arse crack! This was madness! "I'm going to fuck you so hard!" he breathed in my ear. "That's what you want, isn't it?" "Yes!" I whispered "No condom?" "No condom!" I groaned "And I'm going to cum right up your arse!" The head of his cock was pushing against my arsehole as he said this and then, suddenly, his cock was back in his pants and he had left the kitchen and re-joined the others. I pulled up my pants, my fingers trembling as I buttoned up my trousers. I swallowed a whole glass of wine and then made my way back to the others. As I sat down, Ryan was talking about his weekend away and Peter said to me "It looks like you guys are going to be on your own this weekend!" explaining that he was going away this weekend too. "Oh fuck!" I thought to myself. On the Friday, I left work a bit early so that I could drive Ryan to the station. He kissed me as he got on the train and I made my way back to my car I got a message. It was from Aidan, who said he would come over about 7 and would bring plenty of alcohol. Aidan arrived exactly on time, and grinned at me as he placed the alcohol he had brought on the kitchen table. I went to get some glasses, and once again I felt him behind me. His arms went round me and I pushed back as he started to unbutton my trousers. I didn't stop him and a few seconds later, my trousers and pants were at my ankles and Aidan was down behind me. I felt him pull my arse cheeks apart and then his tongue was in my hole. It felt like an electric shock and it was all I could do to stop myself shooting my load there and then! Aidan licked my hole for a while longer and then told me to turn round. He stood up and unzipped himself and then I was face to face with the cock I had craved for so long! I wasted no time in going down on him - sucking his cock like my life depended on it and enjoying every second of it. Part of me wanted to make him cum so that I could taste his dirty cum but mostly I just wanted to make him as horny as I could so that he would fuck me into the middle of next week and shoot a really big load up my unprotected arse! A short time later, I was on my back on the kitchen table, naked from the waist down as Aidan lined up his cock and pushed it against my arsehole. "Wait!" I said. I had to take my wedding ring off before he penetrated me. Aidan saw what I was doing. "No!" he said "Leave it on!" I did as I was told and seconds later I felt the head of his cock pushing into my arse. There was no turning back now, even if I had wanted to and a short time later, he had pushed his big cock right up my hole - my soon to be pozzed hole.. "Fuck me!" I said "You really want this, don't you?" said Aidan with a grin as he began to thrust his cock up my arse." "Yes!" I groaned "I want it!" Aidan grinned again "I knew you wanted it the first time I saw you!" He was fucking me properly now - thrusting his big poz cock up my arse repeatedly. I don't think I had ever felt my arse so full and I had never been so turned on. "Fuck me!" I moaned "Fuck me and cum in me!" "You know I'm going to poz you, don't you?" said Aidan as he thrust even harder up my arse. "Yes!" I was almost crying now. I knew he was getting close and I moaned "Do it, fucking do it!" And then I said it "Poz me! Poz my fucking cunt, you dirty bastard!" Aidan grinned. I could tell he was really close now and as he thrust hard up my arse a few more times, I actually felt his cum pumping into me. I had never felt this before and it sent me over the edge and I shot a massive load of cum all over myself. We were both out of breath now and I laid back on the table as Aidan pulled his cock out my arse. A few minutes later his cock was semi hard again and he pushed it into my mouth. I had certainly never sucked a cock that had just been up my arse before, but somehow it seemed perfectly natural to take into my mouth and suck on it and a few minutes later Aidan was fully hard again. He took my hand and led me upstairs and into the bedroom. He pushed me gently down on the bed and pulled my legs apart. A few seconds later I was being fucked again - this time in the bed I shared with Ryan. Aidan fucked me hard and fast and before too long he had shot a second load of toxic cum right up me. He left shortly after and, just as I was wondering what the fuck I had done, Ryan phoned me. It was so good to hear his voice and we talked quite naturally - but all the time I was conscious that my arse felt really full and I was having trouble keeping all the cum in my hole. We talked for a while longer and then Ryan said he was tired and was going to bed. "I love you," he said "I love you," I replied, and just at that moment, two loads of high viral cum slid out my arse into my pants. I had crossed the line and over the rest of that 3 day weekend, Aidan fucked me repeatedly. We fucked in every room in the house and in every position - on my back, riding his cock, kneeling up on the bed and bent over with my pants down. I couldn't get enough of his cock and his cum and over the three days he must have shot eight to ten loads up me. It was like I was a different person. I met Ryan at the station on the Monday evening and it felt like I was back to my normal self again - this was the person I wanted to be with. But what was I going to do? I had debated this with myself over and over again. I knew I should tell him what I had done, but I wasn't sure I could bring myself to do that. I decided that I would get tested and if I was positive, I would tell him. In the meantime, I would just have to find an excuse not to have sex with him. That night we got ready for bed and when I came out of the toilet in just my pants, Ryan was sitting on the bed, naked. He grinned and pulled me towards him. Before I could stop him, he had my cock out my pants and was sucking me. I was hard in no time, as always when Ryan sucked my cock, and he grinned at me again. Then he laid back on the bed and pulled his legs back, exposing his arsehole. "I've been looking forward to this all weekend," he said "Fuck me!"

I’m Brandon and I cant believe the night I just had. I would never in a million years would have thought that I’d get caught with my boyfriend by my step dad. I never thought that what came after that would happen to me but it did. It’s still a bit foggy to me but I’ll try to recall it as best as I can. This evening started off chill as fuck. My mom was out of town for the weekend and my stepdad Nick was going to be out for the night. I had invited my best friend Jan over to hang out and stay the night. My family did not know he was my boyfriend; although they might suspect since we are pretty much joined at the hip. Since we had the house to ourselves, we were taking the opportunity to take our relationship to the next level. We’d sucked each other off a couple times but tonight I wanted him to pop my cherry. Everything was going alright. Just the right amount of awkwardness for a first time. I sucked off him 6 inch cut dick and he sucked on my 7 inch cut dick. He had just turned my over and started to eat my hole out when my room door opened. We both turned to see my stepdad standing in the doorway. He was standing there speechless. Jan and I froze like a deer caught in the headlights. It took us a moment before we realized we were butt naked and dashed for our respective piles of clothes. I couldn’t find my underwear and just pulled up my mesh shorts when my stepdad broke the silence. N: I think Jan should probably head home. You can see him out and then come find me in the basement. Jan and I practically ran to the front door. I kissed him goodbye as he wished me good awkward talk with my stepdad. We both chuckled. I shut the door. I paused for a moment before going to the basement. I had just thrown on my shorts, everything else was still on my bedroom floor. I better not keep my stepdad waiting. As I walked toward the basement steps, I paused. I had never been allowed to go into the basement. It was officially a “love resort” for my mom and Nick. I was really curious to see it afterall. As I reached the door at the bottom of the stairs, I knocked and waited for the reply. Nick called me in. I opened the door and was shocked to see that it was a master bedroom of sorts in the basement. A huge bed with a long ottoman in front of it. Nick was sitting on the ottoman and gestured for me to join him right next to wear he was seated. As I walked up my eyes wandered and caught sight of a sex sling. This was the first time I had really thought of my mom and Nick fucking in the house. The thought lingered and would not go away. I wasn’t one of those gay boys that were disgusted with the thought of women. They just didn’t do anything for me in that way. A second thought of good for my mom replaced the first thought. It was good that she had a healthy sex life, afterall, I was trying to have the same. I sat next to Nick and the air filled with awkward silence for a moment. It was Nick that broke the silence. N: Well that just happened. We both had a laugh at that. Nick pulled up 2 glasses from the floor. It looked dark with carbonation like a soda. I took the peace-offering and took a gulp. It had a … lets say interesting taste. Nick said it was a rum and coke. I had never drank alcohol so I just assumed that he was right. N: An adult drink for 2 adults talking about adult things. This caught me off guard a moment. I had just turned 18 a week prior and was not used to thinking of myself as an adult quite yet. I took another gulp of my drink. Nick did his best to disarm the situation by making some small talk but there was something in the atmosphere that wouldn’t go away. Finally after some time I got direct. B: Are you going to tell my mom about what you saw me and Jan doing? N: I don’t know. Are you going to tell your mom what you and Jan were doing? B: Fuck no. My mom and I are close but not that close. She doesn’t need to know when I’ve sucked a dick or got a tongue up my ass. As the words escaped my mouth I was taken back by my directness. I was felling more comfortable by the minute and had no clue as to why. Yes, warm and comfortable. I was actually starting to get warm to wear I was glad I was shirtless. I started to fan myself with my hand. This caught the attention of Nick. N: yes, I think its getting warm down here too. Nick pulls off his shirt revealing a man’s chest. I usually liked smoother guys but I was digging Nicks chest hair. And then I caught myself staring down his happy trail to a nice latino bulge. I shot my gaze up and hoped he didn’t catch me checking out his goods. He continued talking like nothing had happened. I was releaved. N: To answer your question, no. I will not tell your mom I caught you in an intimate moment with your “friend”. He smirked and the sight of him smirking made my dick twitch a bit. N: I have a late birthday gift for you. I know you are a pot smoker but I have some stuff that me and your mom like to smoke from time to time. I think it would be the perfect bonding experience for us. Nick pulled out a bubbler with a round bulb at the end. It had a white residue in the bulb but other than that, it looked like a regular weed bubbler. He held it out for me to put my mouth on. I was totally taken back by this development but did not want to get on his bad side so I put my mouth up to the mouth piece. A flick of a lighter and I was taking my first hit of whatever this was. He told me to hold the smoke in for 3 to 5 seconds. When I finally released I blew out a small cloud. Whatever this was, it was definitely not weed. Nick motioned for me to take another hit so I obliged and took a bigger hit. A second cloud escaped my mouth. I got light headed but in a good way. B: wow, what’s that stuff? N: oh this is just a bit of Tina. I can tell you like it. Just like your mom. Feels way better than weed right? B: Yeah, way better. Can I take another hit? N: Go ahead and finish the bowl. Nick pulled out a torch and this time continued to bob the flame on the bulb. This allowed me to take bigger hits. 3 or 4 huge clouds later, the bowl was done and I was feeling great. N: Good, now that you’re feeling good, we can really talk. I just want to make sure you know what you and your friend are doing or what you are trying to do. I assume that since you talked about dick you have already sucked him off. I nodded silently. N: Has he sucked you off? I nodded silently. N: He was tongue deep in your hole, eating like he was hungry. Did he make that pussy wet? Without thinking I blurted out – B: oh you have no idea. It felt great. Nick just smiled and reached down and grabbed his dick through his shorts. I looked down and was watching it grow slightly. N: Well son, with an answer like that you have me wondering. Just how wet did your pussy get? I was in love with how he was talking about my hole. My dick was hard. Wait, I look down and no I’m pretty soft. Im felling horny but my dick is just there. I’m confused. Nick sees my confusion and refills the bubbler. He takes his hit and melts the tina in the bulb. He lets out a huge cloud. He challenges me to make a bigger cloud. I take the challenge. He lights the bulb with the torch again for me and I rip a good size cloud. It wasn’t as big as his but big. I look over at him and can read his face. I see disappointment in his face. I want to make him proud. I need to make him proud. I ask him to light me up again. This time, a huge cloud escapes my mouth and I get that hazy horny feeling hit me again. I look over at him and he smiles at me approvingly. Again my dick twitches the way only a soft tina dick can. I cant see it but a small drop of precum leaks from my dick through my shorts making a wet spot. I become transfixed on the growing bulge in Nick’s shorts. Nick is standing before me and his dick is growing down the side of the shorts and almost past the material. He moves slightly and the tip of his head is visible for a moment. He takes a huge hit while I’m staring and I don’t see him get right in my face and locks lips with me. I open my mouth instinctually and he blows the cloud into my lungs. His lips close down and we make out for a moment. We break from our kiss and I feel his hands roaming my body. His hands tweak my nipples and I moan. He breaks the moan with another kiss. As we make out, his hands travel down and one hand stops on my soft dick. His touch is electric and I can tell im leaking precum but am amazed that im soft as can be. His other hand ventures behind me and squeezes my perfectly round teen ass. The hand that is playing with my dick is covered in precum. He lifts it up and rubs in on my face, my lip. He licked up the sticky precum with his tongue in the most sexiest lick ever. He pushes me down to my knees. I’m face to face with his dick straining to get free. N: Is Jan’s dick cut like yours? B: yes, he’s cut. N: have you ever seen one that isn’t cut? B: Not yet As if on queue, he slides his shorts off and his dick springs free and smacks my cheek. I stare at it. I’ve never seen a man with foreskin before. I don’t know what to make of it. I reach up, brab the thick piece of meat and pull the foreskin back. It looks just like mine with the skin pulled back. I release it and his foreskin rolls forward covering his head again. N: Lick it. You know you want to. Taste me. I open up and surround his head with my mouth. His precum flavor is different than Jan’s. it’s hard to explain. Jan’s is almost sweeter but Nick’s taste amazing. I tongue his foreskin and flick it back and forth in my mouth. This makes him throb in my mouth. I pull my mouth away. I pull his skin back and take it back in my mouth. It slides all the way into my mouth and touches the back of my throat. I pause for a moment. That’s usually as far as Jan gets but Nick has more dick to work with. I pull off it a moment and take it back in my throat. Nick moans as it sinks further into my throat. N: oh damn boy. You suck just like your whore mom. Better once you get used it. Nick pulls away and leaves me without his dick for a moment. He refills his bubbler and returns. His dick is pointing directly at me. level with my mouth begging for me to suck on it. He hits the bubbler and squats down. He blows the cloud in my face. N: that’s a good little cloud whore. Now take your hit and like I blew out on you, blow out on my dick. He torches the bowel and I get a good hit. I hold it a moment, getting lightheaded and then lean forward and open my mouth. I start to blow the cloud out and Nick slams his dick in my mouth. It happens so quickly, I can barely catch myself enough to blow the cloud out threw my nose. N: Again. He lights the bowel with the torch, I take my big hit and again he rams his dick in my mouth. This time he keeps fucking my throat. I feel his balls slapping my chin. N: Has Jan ever fucked your throat like this? I cant speak with his dick in my throat but I shake my head slightly from side to side. N: Stand up. Time to show me how wet your boyfriend got your pussy. He pulls his dick out of my mouth and a line of drool leaks from his head to my mouth. I stand up and Nick slaps my left ass cheek. I cant see it but I can feel a hand print against my soft complected skin. He leads to the bed and throws me against it. N: Oh your back. Show me that hole. I lean back against the bed and jump up on it. I keep going until my ass is just hanging off the edge of it. I pull my legs up to my chest and grab my ankles. I know this position well. It’s my favorite for Jan to eat my hole. I hope that’s what is going to happen. Nick walks off and comes back with a couple of things in his hands. He places the items next to me on the bed. He pushes his finger against my hole and Jan’s spit is still there. The finger slides in easily. I moan out loud. N: Mmmm. That feel good? You ever been opened up with some fingers? I shake my head in an affirmative. Jan has ever only put 2 fingers in me at a time. But that wasn’t the question asked. I kept that to myself hoping I would get more in me. N: Are you still a virgin? Is this a virgin hole? Before I can answer, he pulls his dickhead to the opening of my hole and circles my hole. He rubs his head right at the entrance and makes me moan so loudly I feel like they heard me outside. He doesn’t push it in, just teases my hole. In between my moaning, I say B: yes, I’m a virgin. Please fuck me. Take my cherry. I need dick in my hole so bad. Fill me with your daddy cum. Nick gets down on his knees and I get sad for a moment. That’s until his tongue starts probing my hole. He’s eating my pussy. 10 times better than when Jan was doing it. I’m moaning so much, I’m drooling. Nick pushes his finger inside me. he eats some more. More saliva fills my hole. A second finger dives in. I’m loving it. When he adds a third finger, I start to really feel my hole stretch but I’m all in at this point. I’m loving it. I look over at the head between my legs and release my ankles. My legs wrap around Nick’s head. He pulls away from my wet hole and pushes my legs back up to my chest. He holds them in place until I take over by grabbing my ankles again. I’m in love with the way his hands feel against my thighs. He touches my inner thigh down to my hole and dips his fingers back in me. I can feel three fingers stretching my hole open again. He pulls out his fingers and lets my hole tighten up again. He reaches over to the items at my side. I look down from my perspective and see that he is grabbing a needleless syringe filled with a liquid. He inserts the syringe into my hole and pushes the contents into me. It starts to make my hole get warm, burn a bit. I flinch as the slight discomfort. I ask him what he just put up in me. N: oh don’t worry baby. I just filled you with a big shot of my cum from my last pnp session. And a ton of crushed up T mixed into my cum. I just wanted to have my load be the first inside of you incase you cant take my big dick. But I think you’ll take it like a champ, no problem. The warming of my hole is making it even more hungry for something inside of it. I start to beg him to put his fingers back in me. N: Hold up little one. He pulls up another syringe filled like the previous. Nick pushes it up in my hole and pushes the liquid up in me. The now familiar warming feeling is welcomed and I once again start to beg him to fill my pussy. B: Was that more cum for me? N: Yup another T load to help prepare you. Nick pulls the syringe out and starts to finger the opening of my hole but just the opening. I start to push back against his finger, trying to get it deeper inside of me. He reaches for a bottle of lube beside of me and lathers his dick. I start to squirm in anticipation. He pulls his body up against mine. He rests my legs on his shoulders. His dickhead touches my hole. N: What do you want son? B: I want your big daddy dick in my hole. I need you to fuck me and fill me with your babies. N: You sure? He asks as he pushes forward to that my hole stretches around his head. B: Yes, now. I need it now. Nick smiles and then lets his body weight fall against my body. His dick sinks into my hole and stretches me around his girthy dick. He lowers himself slowly without stopping. I whimper as his dick penetrates me inch by inch. My hole feels like its on fire with a tree being pushed up inside of me. I dare not ask him to stop. I feel like im about to pass out from the intensity coming from my pussy, the pain. That’s when I feel him bottom out. His balls touch my ass and he leaves the length of his dick inside me. Nick stays in that position. I know he is being generous and letting me get used to the monster dick that has invaded my virgin hole. He leans forward and we start to make out. This helps me relax a moment and my pussy unclenches. Nick feels this and immediately pulls almost the entire length out and slams it all back inside of me. I feel like the wind has been kicked out of me. I cant breath. He holds his position until I start to gasp for air. I make a whimper sound and mumble OMG. Once Nick hears this, he pulls back and slams forward again. This time he continues and starts long dicking me. My body doesn’t know what to do with itself. I feel it trying to fight the invading meat but begging for more of the anal assault. I’m moaning like a good little whore for my stepdad. N: Yes, make your noises baby. Just like your mom. She loves this big dick just as much as you do. Its this statement that lifts the mental drugged up fog a bit and the full weight of what is happening hits me. I’m getting fucked. I’m getting fucked hard. I’m getting fucked hard by my stepdad. I’m taking the same dick as my mom gets. I wonder why she ever leaves the house when she could stay home and get fucked like this all day, everyday. I’m falling in love with my stepdad. With every thrust I’m becoming more and more his little whore. He’s making my body tremble with his meat invading my pussy. Making my body ache with lust. I don’t know how long he lasts fucking me like that. It felt like hours. But eventually he pulled my legs down and I folded them around his waist, pulling him in closer to my body. He stopped long dicking me and just rocked back and forth with it completely inside me. This position made me feel so close to him. When he tired of being romantic. He pulled out and turned me over flat on my stomach. Nick spit on my hole and lined his dick back up with my pussy. He thrusted inside me. He was able to get a good piston fuck going for a few minutes. He pulled me up by the waist and pushed inside me doggie style. His hands roamed my back, pushing my top half down into the bed. My face was smashed into the bed as Nick smashed my hole. I was in heaven. When he tired of that position, he turned me back over and fucked me missionary. This evidently put his dick in just the right angle to hit my prostate and he made me cum like a good little whore. I was so confused how I was only half hard and came without touching myself. It was all him making me feel so good. Watching me cum all over myself must have been what he was waiting for because to really picked up the pace after that. His body slapping against mine could be heard echoing in the room. N: I’m gonna cum. Take my load you gay little whore. Nick slammed into me three more times before staying inside me while he shot his thick load inside me. I could feel the warmth of his cum coat my insides. When he pulled out, I felt the load start to leak from my open hole. It just leaked onto the bed. I couldn’t clench my hole shut. I looked at him and said I was sorry. N: that’s okay. A sloppy hole sometimes does that. It’s okay. You’re gonna get at least one more load from me and one more from our guest once he arrives. I look at him questioning what he meant. N: oh don’t worry. It’s not a stranger and you’ve already taken a load from him. It was the second shot of cum I lubed you up with. The thought of having some strangers cum inside me both scared and excited me. I was at a loss for words. B: Who’s cumming over? Who’s cum is inside of me? N: oh don’t worry baby. It’s not a stranger. Your boyfriend Jan’s dad is breaking him in right now like I’m breaking you in. He and I always PNP when the girls are away. They’ll be over in a little while and then the real fun can start. So now I have just jumped in and out of the shower. Cleaned off the sweat and cum so I can look presentable for my boyfriend and his dad to come over for more fuck fun.

The living room of the fraternity house looked like every other college weekend at 3 a.m. in 1995—half-emptied beer bottles on the battered coffee table, a cassette boombox humming out Dokken, and the lingering scent of cheap pizza and even cheaper cologne. Most of the party had bled away into the night. The keg had wheezed its last sigh an hour before, and the stragglers wandered off in pairs or stumbling groups. Now the noise of the house settled around the three guys that remained. Tyler perched on the arm of the couch, shoulders tucked in like he was ready to dodge the next joke at his expense. He was wiry and boyish, still with the faint nervous energy of someone who hadn’t quite grown into his sturdy body. Mason and Brent had no such issues. Both were broad-shouldered athletes—wannabe college football bros with backward caps, tank tops, and enough drunken confidence to drown a small town. They sprawled across the floor like they owned the space, which, for the night at least, they did. “Alright, Ty,” Mason said, flicking a bottle cap at him. “Truth or dare?” They had been playing the game for a while as the party died down. Their fellow attendees may have left, but their night owl energy had not. Tyler hesitated, the way he always did, which only made Brent snort. “Dude, don’t think so hard,” Brent said. “It’s truth or dare, not a final exam.” Tyler flushed, swallowing a smile. “Fine. Dare.” Mason grinned like a wolf. “Yes. Finally. A dare.” Brent sat up, eyes lighting with the mischievous cruelty that frat boys mistake for bonding. They whispered between themselves, laughing too loudly—mostly at the idea that Tyler would actually go along with anything they cooked up. They weren’t mean, not really. Just drunk, stupid, twenty-year-old jocks who didn’t understand the power they had over someone gentler. Tyler braced himself. Before Mason could deliver the dare, the boombox suddenly cut to a loud burst of static, as the poorly put-together mixtape wasn’t recorded over properly, loud enough to make the boys jump. Brent slapped the side of it, but the brief noise seemed to ripple out the window it was perched next to. A moment later, there was a knock at the front door. A soft, polite knock—like someone apologizing just for showing up. The three froze. “Who the hell…?” Brent muttered. Mason staggered up and opened the door. Standing on the porch was Walter, their next-door neighbor. He lived in the old duplex beside the frat house, a place far too quiet for the chaos produced every weekend. Walter’s age showed in the deep lines across his gaunt face and the hollow curve of his cheeks. His balding hair was an uneven blend of salt-and-pepper, and his eyes had that tired kindness of someone who’d weathered more than most talked about. He wore a faded cardigan over a threadbare shirt, and he held his hands clasped awkwardly in front of him. “Evenin’, boys,” he said softly. “Sorry to bother you so late. I know weekends get lively, but, uh… the noise carries. I can’t sleep much these days as it is.” There was no accusation in his tone. Just apology—like he was the one disturbing something. Mason looked at Brent. Brent looked at Tyler. Drunk logic kicked in. “Aww, Walter!” Mason said, slinging an arm around the older man far too familiarly. “C’mon in, man. We’re just hanging out.” Walter froze, eyes wide behind his smudged glasses. “Oh—I didn’t mean to intrude. I only wanted to ask—” “Dude, chill,” Brent said, grabbing a fourth beer from the table and pressing it into Walter’s hands. “You can hang. We’re playing truth or dare.” Tyler gave Walter a small, apologetic smile—someone finally matching the older man’s quiet energy. “You don’t have to play,” he said gently. “But you can sit with us if you want.” Walter hesitated… then nodded, humbled, grateful in a way that tightened something in his throat. “That’s very kind of you boys.” He took a seat on the old recliner in the corner, careful with his posture, like he didn’t want to take up space. He sipped his beer slowly, both hands around the bottle, watching the three younger men with a soft, almost wistful expression—as though being included in something rowdy and stupid made him feel young for the first time in years. Tyler sat back down on the couch arm. Mason cracked his knuckles dramatically. “Alright, Ty,” he said, rubbing his hands together. “Now where were we?” Brent grinned. “The dare.” Walter watched them—quiet, reserved, a tired smile on his face—happy just to witness their youth from the edges. The game resumed with the loose, chaotic momentum that only the truly drunk could maintain. Empty bottles rolled across the carpet as the three boys pushed each other into louder laughter, wilder dares, and more reckless honesty. Tyler finally completed Mason’s dare—running a victory lap around the living room wearing a random jockstrap over his face someone had left on the floor while finishing off a leftoverbeer that didn’t taste completely like beer. Brent almost fell off the couch laughing, and even Walter chuckled quietly in his corner. The older man blended into the room in an odd way—still reserved, still tucked into the recliner as if it belonged to someone else, but watching with a gentle fondness. Like the chaos reminded him of a different decade. Another round of truth or dare came and went. More dares. More teasing aimed at Tyler that never crossed the line into cruelty, just the kind of dumb pressure young men used instead of affection. At some point—maybe because of the alcohol, maybe because the hour made everything feel strangely intimate—Brent looked over at Walter with a sudden spark. “Hey,” he said, pointing with the neck of his bottle. “Walter should go a round.” Mason’s face lit up. “Dude, yes. Old-school edition.” Tyler blinked. “Are you guys sure? Let him chill.” But Walter held up a hand, smiling faintly. “I don’t mind. I haven’t played a silly game like this in… well, longer than you’ve all been alive.” Brent clapped. “Alright then. Walter, truth or dare?” Walter adjusted his glasses, eyes twinkling with a kind of shy amusement. “I think I’ll take truth. I’m too old for dares.” “Truth works,” Mason said, leaning forward with the eager curiosity of someone who had no filter. There was a beat of silence—long enough for Tyler to feel his stomach tighten. It wasn’t that he didn’t trust his friends. It was just… drunk frat boys asking an older neighbor personal questions felt like it could go sideways fast. But Mason surprised him. He asked with no malice. No edge. Just blunt, earnest, twenty-year-old curiosity. “So, uh… Walter? People say you’re gay. Is that actually true?” He shrugged. “Not trying to be weird. Just—truth is truth, right?” Brent nodded. “Yeah, dude, like—no judgment. Just heard stuff.” Tyler gave Walter a reassuring look, worried he’d feel cornered. But Walter didn’t flinch. He answered as casually as if it were a dinner conversation. “Yes,” he said softly. “I am.” The boys didn’t react with shock or discomfort—only interest. Mason nodded like he’d just had a trivia question confirmed. Brent took another drink. Tyler smiled, relieved. “Thanks for being honest, man.” Walter chuckled. “Well… you did ask.” The room settled—not tense, not awkward, but strangely warm. The kind of acceptance that came effortlessly to kids who weren’t as jaded by the world as they thought they were. Mason slapped his knee. “Hell yeah. Alright. Walter’s in the game now.” The game rolled on. By now, the three boys were completely at ease with Walter, occasionally shouting encouragement or teasing him gently as he nursed his beer. The music had drifted to some mellow rock that didn’t spark much interest, and the air smelled faintly of booze and leftover pizza. Eventually the round circled back to Walter. “Alright, Walter,” Mason said, grinning like he’d just hit a jackpot. “Truth or dare?” “Truth, please,” Walter said with a small smile. He had settled into this late-night chaos more than anyone could have expected—quietly enjoying the strange rowdiness. Mason leaned forward, mischievous but harmless, and asked, “Okay… serious question. Gays hook up all the time, right? When was the last time you… you know… got laid?” Walter tilted his head slightly, as if measuring how much to reveal, then gave a faint shrug. “It’s been… a long while. I haven’t been physical with another man in several years,” he said quietly. “AIDS has… made things difficult for me.” For a brief moment, the air in the room grew awkward. Tyler’s hand paused mid-reach for a beer, and even Brent’s laughter caught in his throat. Mason’s grin faltered a bit at the unexpected candidness, but he gave a nod of understanding. “Ah… gotcha,” Mason said, giving a small shrug and leaning back. “Yeah… I can see that.” Walter sipped his beer, looking down at the bottle for a second before meeting their eyes again. “But it’s okay,” he added, his tone casual. “Life goes on.” Tyler smiled, a little warm relief in his chest. “Yeah… life goes on,” he echoed. And then, to break the melancholy mood wafting around, Mason shook his head and laughed. “Alright, enough serious stuff! Let’s get back to the game.” The rounds went on. The dares getting more lewd, and the truths revealing vulgar secrets. It got revealed that Mason got blown by his cousin once, Brent has a kink for pregnant women, Walter can cum from having his toes licked, and Tyler used to have a crush on his high school math teacher, who was seen as a mean cat lady. The guys had a big laugh at that. The dares made the guys either grope each other, eat something gross lying around the house floor left over by the partygoers, or prank call a sex hotline. Then it was Mason's turn again. “Tyler, truth or dare?” “Dare, I guess,” Tyler said, becoming more bold as the night went on. He was getting accustomed to being frequently targeted by his friends. “Strip and play the rest of the game naked!” Mason grinned, barely containing his laughter. Tyler rolled his eyes and let out an exasperated sigh. He knew one of them would do something like this to embarrass him, especially with Walter in the room, someone he wasn’t too familiar with. But it was admittedly better than backwash beer. “Dammit, Mason…” Tyler conceded and reluctantly began to strip off his clothes, revealing a swimmer’s build of smooth creamy skin. His flaccid dick dangling back and forth as his briefs came off. Mason and Brent laughed now that Tyler was exposed and blushing. “Damn, Ty, didn’t know you had such a juicy ass.” Brent teased. Walter tried not to stare. He thought the young man had a gorgeous body and hadn’t expected to be getting a skin show under the circumstances. He was starting to feel a little self-conscious with the stark contrast of his own beaten-down physique. “Uncut and average size. Just like I thought. Nothing to write home about.” Mason commented as if feeling confident with himself. Tyler sat back down naked and indignant. But his turn came around again, and he shot at Mason. He picked dare, wondering how Tyler was going to get back at him. “I dare you to strip naked for the rest of the game.” Tyler challenged, but his comeback was quickly shot down. “EEERR!” Mason made a mock buzzer sound. “Can’t throw someone else’s dare back at them! That’s a penalty!” He chuckled. “What’s the penalty?” Tyler didn’t recall any specific rules; it seemed as if they were just going with the flow until now. “Uh…” Mason, in his drunken stupor, tried to think of something funny and harsh for a penalty. “I don’t fuckn know… give Walter a lap dance or whatever.” Walter’s eyes widened as the other boys looked between Tyler and him. Brent held back laughter as he encouraged them. “Go on, Ty, I’m sure old Walter here won’t mind.” Brent mumbled, holding back laughter, and gestured for him to get on with it. “Fine, real quick.” Tyler stumbled over to Walter and was too embarrassed to look him in the eye. “Are you cool with this? They can be dicks sometimes.” Tyler whispered almost apologetically. “I’m fine with it. I haven’t had a lap dance before.” Walter agreed, trying to keep himself composed in front of the beautiful naked boy getting close to him. Tyler had a disapproving expression as he clumsily shook his hips in front of Walter. He was no professional at all, and he came off as ridiculous rather than graceful. Mason and Brent cheered at the display, reveling in the scene. Walter, on the other hand, was starting to get heated. Despite Tyler’s half-assed attempt at a lap dance. The sight of him in the buff and inches away was more than enough to awaken his manhood. His pants started straining against his groaning boner. “My…” Walter stammered a bit. “You boys are a wild bunch.” When Tyler concluded his amateur dance, he stumbled on the ground next to Walter. Mason and Brent clapped to congratulate his follow-through. But the tent in Walter’s pants didn’t go unnoticed. “Looks like you enjoyed yourself there, Walter.” Brent pointed at the tent in his pants. Walter blushed and tried to readjust it but it only became more noticeable. “Well, can you blame me? I haven’t had excitement like this in years.” “Well, it looks like you have something else stuffed in there. That can’t all be just your dick.” Brent skeptically accused. “No… It’s all natural. It’s more length than girth anyway.” Walter tried being modest, but he could easily hide the evidence. “Well, it’s my turn, and Walter, truth or dare?” Brent responded. Walter suspected Brent might ask more personal questions, so he picked “Dare…” to hopefully do something funny and take his mind off his erection. “I dare you to whip out your dick and show Tyler how effective his booty shaking was.” Brent challenged. Walter was hesitant at first, but the alcohol gave him the courage to proceed with the dare. He leaned back and undid his belt. The three boys were staring out of morbid curiosity more than anything. Then with a smooth slide, his pants, underwear, and socks came off and were flung to the side. Leaving him naked from the waist down. There he held up his tall rod of meat. It was at least 8 inches at this point, and it wasn’t even fully erect. Walter grimaced as he presented something he was sure a group of straight boys wouldn’t be interested in. Some gasps were heard as the mature dick was put on display. “Damn, Walter! You’re packing!” Mason exclaimed, impressed. “It’s probably better you’re gay; you’d ruin any chick’s pussy with that, ha ha. Thanks for making me feel inadequate.” Brent laughed and took another swig of beer. Tyler didn’t comment. He was sure he was going to get a barrage of heat from the guys for getting an old gay guy that hard. “Your turn, Fabio.” Brent, with a newfound respect, passed the torch to Walter. “Uh, I can’t think of anything at the moment… pass.” Walter being too flustered to come up with anything while his hard-on was at full display.” “Okay then…” Tyler tried to take his turn, but Mason cut him off. “Nope, you skip a turn; you still have a penalty. My turn.” Mason thought for a moment, then a mischievous grin spread across his face. “Tyler, I dare you to sit on Walter’s lap.” “Oooh wack!” Brent laughed. “Come on guys really?” Tyler tried protesting, but they weren’t letting up. “Do it, pussy!” They both chimed, not sure if he would. “Walter, you don’t mind, right? You cool with Tyler using your lap for a seat?” Mason raised his eyebrows with a cheeky grin, his question clearly rhetorical. “If that’s the dare, then I guess that’s fine with me.” Walter said. Trying to hide his mixture of apprehension and excitement. He was surprised to see how brazen Brent and Mason were. But he figured the booze was causing them to act stupid. Tyler moved over to Walter with a look of embarrassment; he was getting a little annoyed with his friends singling him out. He hovered his bare ass over the older man’s lap with the increasing wood, then lowered. He nestled down, and Walter’s cock positioned under his ass poked out from between his legs. “Damn, look, the old man is definitely full mast now. Look how much there is peeking past Tyler’s nuts.” Brent amused. Both Brent and Mason scooted closer to get a better look at their friend sitting on an older gay man’s lap. “How you doing, Walt? You good?” Mason asked. “Yeah, I have no complaints.” Walter barely could contain his arousal. The game was escalating, and he had no idea what the boys would do next. “Okay I did it dude. Am I done?” Tyler asked as his face went red. He thought he looked ridiculous at that moment. “Just a moment, Ty. Raise your ass up. Looks like you’re crushing his dick. Let’s see what it looks like at full mast.” Brent was lifting Tyler’s shoulder. Tyler raised up a bit, and Walter’s cock sprung up; it looked to be about 10 inches at this point. A long, veiny cock accompanied by two large balls with grey pubes. The head of his dick stopped at Tyler’s butt crack. “Ah look, the big fella found a home it wants to step into.” Brent mocked. “Shut up. That’s not funny.” Tyler felt his legs cramp a bit. “Well, I have my turn, and then your penalty is up. During the game, I dare you to sit on it.” Brent challenged. Immediately everyone had different reactions. Tyler was befuddled, Mason burst out laughing, and Walter’s eyes were wide with concern. “Go on, get it in,” Brent ordered. “I’m not doing that, man. That’s fucked up.” Tyler cringed. “Alright, if you want to pussy out…” “I’m not a pussy. It’s just, it’s a dick, dude.” Tyler complained in defiance. “Yup, you’re the first to pussy out. We’ll all know it from now on.” Brent antagonized. Tyler got pissed. A mixture of dumb pride and intoxication lead him to override any sense. “Fine, I’ll sit on the dick! But after this I’m getting you back.” Tyler positioned his ass and grabbed Walter’s cock, aiming it at his hole. The tip felt hot as it was already leaking. “Wait, not that I wouldn’t like it. But I do have AIDS, remember?” Walter interjected. The three guys winced a little and for a moment stalled. But that moment faded as their jock party energy made them persist with the stupid stunt. “Ah, it’ll be fine. It’s not like he’s gonna bounce on it.” Mason dismissed. “Yeah, you guys ain’t gonna be fuckn, so just don’t cum. I think it’ll be all good then.” Brent rationalized. “Uh… fuck it, just for a little. In and out. Then no more of this dumb shit.” Tyler tried to strengthen his resolve out of foolishness rather than bravery. He worked his ass down and tried to get the tip in. It wasn’t working well. The pre-cum smeared a bit, but it wasn’t enough. Walter spat in his hand and slicked Tyler’s hole and his cock. It started to give, and Tyler felt his ass open up. The tip was the hardest part. His sphincter stretched, and with time and persistence, he eventually made it penetrate past his ring. It hurt like hell, but after some more spit from Walter, his ass started to ease up. Mason and Brent watched in horror as their friend took an older guy's monster cock in him slowly. But it was taking too long. Brent was getting impatient, his party energy wanting to keep the momentum up. “Come on, get on with it!” And Brent shoved Tyler’s leg, causing him to slip. Tyler ended up lowering himself down on Walter’s cock fast, and several inches disappeared inside him. He felt it bottom out, and his body nearly went into shock. It was so much so fast that he could barely move. “Oh fuck!” He yelled as he tried to adjust to the sudden intrusion. Walter let out a moan as the young jock engulfed his cock. A feeling he hadn’t known in a long time, and especially not with someone as beautiful as Tyler. The warmth and tightness of his virgin ass kept him hard and throbbing. He could feel the end of Tyler’s rectum pressing against his head. They sat there for a moment, and eventually Tyler could catch his breath and calm down. Mason and Brent looked equal parts impressed and disgusted. “Far out, Ty. Taking it like a champ. Does this make you gay now?” Mason laughed. “Oh, fuck off, dude. You dared me, and I did it. Now I just need to slowly…” “Nope. You can’t get off!” Brent interrupted. “The dare was during the game. So for the rest of the game you have to play sitting on that.” “What?! You can’t expect me to…” “That is what he said. And rules are rules. Just sit and endure it. I’m sure we’re not gonna make you do anything too bad at this point. Like, I don’t think I can come up with much worse.” Mason assured him. “How are you doing there, Walt? You okay with college boy ass on your dick for a while?” “He can take his time with it. I’m fine like this.” Walter’s voice was wavering, but he tried to keep up a casual attitude even though his groin was in heaven at the moment. “Fuck, okay, fine, now it’s my turn!” Tyler asserted while gritting his teeth. He tried to focus past his drunken state and the large piece of meat rearranging his guts. “Brent, truth or dare?” Tyler finally asked. “Truth.” Brent chose with confidence. “Tell Mason what really happened to his car last summer.” Tyler smugly ordered. “What the hell is he talking about?” Mason asked, now getting serious. Brent and Mason started getting into a semi-heated conversation about past events involving his car. The two of them got into it while Tyler felt a little bit of just desserts. As they argued, the cock up Tyler's ass wasn’t showing any signs of softening. “How do gay guys do this?” Tyler muttered to Walter. “Well, they usually practice with something smaller, and it’s better if it’s actually thrusting. But that wouldn’t be wise.” Walter explained. “No, definitely no thrusting. I don’t want this to officially be fucking. I couldn’t live that down. And it feels like my guts are gunna pop.” Just then Tyler felt something inside him give. Like a part of his insides opened up, and Walter’s cock slid in a few more inches. Tyler’s ass met Walter’s balls. “Fuck, what was that?” Tyler grunted. “Oh… Don’t worry, that’s just my cock… penetrating your inner ring. I’m in your colon now.” Walter had a shakiness to his voice as if concerned or excited. Mason and Brent’s argument led them to yell at each other, and they ended up going in the next room. Tyler and Walter were left alone. “Fuck, while they’re arguing it out, I’m left sitting here. Sorry about all this, Walter; I guess this isn’t what you expected tonight.” Tyler attempted to be casual while enduring the penetration. “It’s definitely not the worst night I’ve had… Ugh… you know you don’t have to keep sitting on my cock… Ugh… you can get off if you want.” Walter’s voice was straining. Tyler’s ass felt too good even if he wasn’t moving around. “I want to get off. It still hurts, but I can’t, or else they’ll never stop ragging on me.” Tyler sounded a little pitiful. “Tell yah what. Let’s change positions so it hurts less, and…oh…I can regain composure.” Walter helped Tyler up without dislodging. It took some time and clumsy effort, but they managed to reposition so Tyler was now on his knees and the two were positioned doggy style. The new position did give some relief, and during the struggle to move around, Walter’s cock did soften a bit. But not by much. It was still deep in there. “God, this is embarrassing.” Tyler moaned. “How long do you think they’ll be arguing for?” Walter asked while admiring the sight of Tyler’s ass and toned back. “It’s a long story with the car. And they can be dramatic, so it might be a while.” “How are you feeling, young man? Does it still hurt?” “Yeah, it does. But I guess it’s more my pride at this point than anything. It actually feels weird. Kinda hard to describe.” “Usually men in my circles think it feels good.” “I don’t see how they can.” “Well, it’s only in you at the moment. It’s not stimulating your prostate.” “My what?” “Like this.” Walter pulled out slightly and thrust forward once in an angled motion. Tyler then felt an electric sensation in his ass that was very noticeable through the discomfort. “Wow, what was that?” “That’s what makes bottom sex feel good.” “But it was just one little jolt…” “Do you want me to thrust more?” “No. No, thank you. I don’t want to be fucked.” “How about this? I won’t move, but you can move your hips around if you want.” “Um…” Tyler thought for a moment. He didn’t want his friends to come back and find him wiggling his ass on Walter’s cock, but he was curious to feel that sensation again. So he thought just a few bounces would be alright. “Okay…” Tyler started to move his hips back against Walter. “Yeah, just go at your own pace, young man. Ahhh…” Walter let out a sigh as he tilted his head back and appreciated Tyler’s amateur efforts. Tyler starts feeling a strange but good sensation stimulating his insides. He bounced his ass on Walter’s large cock for about a minute or two. The anal play felt better than he thought it would. Despite it being an old guy's dick, Tyler was enjoying the feeling. Biology would trump preference, as his smooth, tight hole slicked up and down the rugged shaft. Then he stopped moving and let his head drop to the ground, catching his breath. Just that short amount of time was making him dizzy. “See? That wasn’t so bad. Y-your ass…did fine…” Walter’s words were trembling. “Sure… I guess, just don’t tell the others.” “My lips are sealed… Say, how about I take my turn?” “What?” “Truth or dare, Tyler?” “Oh! Good, dare; you can dare me to get off your cock.” “Actually…” Walter lifts up his right leg and brings his foot next to Tyler’s face. “… I dare you to lick my foot.” “What? Why?” “I thought it would be funny? Only for a little while.” “Um okay, kinda gross, but I guess that’s easy enough.” Tyler moved his face towards Walter’s foot, and Walter met him halfway. It smelled a little, but Tyler has done worse tonight, so he opened his mouth and began licking the sole and up to the toe gap. It had a salty, sweaty, almost cheesy taste. It wasn’t something he liked, but it was bearable. This was supposed to be for a laugh, but Walter wasn’t laughing. “Oooh…that’s it, keep going…” Walter moaned while supporting himself by holding onto Tyler's ass. As Tyler licked the old man’s dirty foot, he felt a swelling in his ass. Walter’s cock was getting harder. It quickly grew to the point it was pressing against his inner ring again. Walter felt it too, and almost on reflex, Walter jabbed forward and penetrated into Tyler’s colon again. “Ouch, what the—” Tyler’s minor pain cry was cut off by Walter sticking his toes in his mouth. “Just…suck my toes for a bit. Real quick.” As Tyler wrapped his lips around the toes, Walter felt the hot, wet moisture of the young man’s mouth. Walter’s body was starting to tremble. Didn’t he recall something about Walter’s feet in an earlier part of the game? Walter motioned his foot in Tyler’s mouth to signal him to start sucking, and as soon as Tyler started to suck, Walter started to grunt. “Oh, oh fuck!” Walter exclaimed as he started to give short, sharp thrusts, leaning his body forward. That’s right. Tyler remembered Walter cums from having his toes sucked. Wait, Walter had AIDS! “Ah!…AAH!” Tyler felt the pulsing as Walter’s cock shot spurt after spurt of poz cum deep into his intestines. He kept cuming while having his toes shoved his the boys mouth. His eyes wide as he realized what this dirty old man was injecting into his guts. Walter’s pent-up orgasm eventually subsided. He pulled his foot away and sighed in relief. “Ahhhh…. That was good….” “Dude, what the hell was that?” Tyler trembled, having difficulty processing just how dire his situation was. But before he could get any answers, there was a sound of footsteps coming down the hall. Brent and Mason were on their way back. Walter grabbed Tyler around his torso and pulled him up as he sat back down. They hastily resumed their previous position with Tyler’s ass slamming down on Walter’s cock. A jolt of pain shot through Tyler’s body as the position change made the cock thrust sharply inside him. There was a new warm pressure inside him. Walter’s orgasm ended up depositing a lot, to the point Tyler could feel it slosh inside. “We’ll talk about that later.” Mason grumbled. The two of them came back in the room after a heated argument that cooled down, cool enough for them to put their frustrations aside and rejoin their friend. Both their moods were brought down a bit, and their taste for crazy shenanigans soured. “So, uh, we’re gonna call it a night. You can stop that now, Ty. Sorry for making you do that…” Brent apologized. He and Mason were being civil but not looking directly at each other. Tyler didn’t want to get off. Well, he did, but he was worried that if he did, then the sheer quantity of semen discharged inside him would spill out in front of his friends. He would never live down that embarrassment or the implication of what that meant. He had to think of an excuse. “Uh, y-yeah, I will, but my legs are hella cramping; I gotta wait a minute before getting up. You guys can go on without me. I’ll be alright.” Tyler’s words stammered slightly. The bloated sensation inside him caused by the older man he was on top of was ever visceral. Brent and Mason would normally ask more questions, but they were just too annoyed with each other to care at the moment as they made their way to the door. “Alright man, later.” Brent dismissed with a clear exhaustion before leaving. “Nice chillin with you, Walt, I guess.” Mason added halfheartedly, and he was gone too. Tyler and Walter were alone again. This time for good. He wanted off of Walter. He wanted his dick out of him. But attempting to stand up caused his legs to cramp up for real. His ass only raised an inch before he came back down, and the soreness of his guts was really apparent. “Wow there, young man, just relax.” Walter held onto Tyler’s hips. “Don’t get up so fast; you’ll hurt yourself.” “Walter, I need to get off, but my ass and legs are killing me.” Walter grabbed Tyler’s shoulders and slowly helped him move. “Let’s get you on your back. You need to get off your feet.” Walter reassured. “Ouch, fuck, your dick still hurts when I move.” Tyler grunted during the attempt. “Then let’s not pull out yet.” Walter proceeded to slowly turn Tyler around on his lap and guide him down on the floor. The older man lifted the boy's legs and placed them over his shoulder and gently massaged his calves. “There we go. Once your ass stops hurting, I can take it out.” Walter said while rubbing the smooth white legs on his shoulders. “It would be easier if your dick wasn’t so hard…” Tyler whined. “Yeah, sorry about that. I guess I’m still more virile than I thought. And you are really tight, like a vise grip. Do your friends usually make you do things like this?” “Not like… this… But they can take their pranks too far sometimes. Shit, this hurts.” “You just need to relax. It will stop hurting, and I can pull out if you relax. Your whole body has been tense.” “Kinda hard to do that at the moment.” Walter thought for a moment. His eyes wandered to Tyler’s feet resting on either side of his head, and then he had an idea. “I know how to help you relax.” Walter grabbed a smooth, soft foot and started licking it. “Woah, dude, what are you doing?” Tyler protested. The wet sensation on his soles felt strange yet warm. “Don't worry, usually when I do this to men, they really like it, or at least it relaxes them.” Walter continued to lick Tyler's feet. “Uh…okay.” Tyler was skeptical, but he was willing to try anything to ease up his body so this ordeal can be done with. As the rough older man ran his tongue up and down Tyler’s feet, the warm wet sensation was completely new and foreign to him. It has a tingling sensation, not quite like a tickle, but it was sending light signals up his legs and to his dick. It strangely started to feel good. “Wow, Walter, that’s some strange technique.” “Mmm, you taste wonderful.” Walter moaned. “I guess that’s a good thing?” “It is.” Walter continued the foot service. After a moment Tyler was starting to enjoy the treatment; he could even feel his body relaxing. The cock inside him, while still lengthy and hard, wasn’t hurting as much. “Hey Walter, I think that did the trick. Maybe you should pull out?” “Wait, can I have just a moment longer? Just a minute?” Walter started to suck on Tyler’s toes, his moaning getting louder. “I…” Tyler wanted to refuse, but the sensation of the mouth on his toes was causing his dick to twitch. He was getting hard. As Walter indulged, his dick started to twitch inside him. It was growing with that same familiar hardness as before. He knew what was about to happen and tried to speak up, but Walter’s mouth work was mesmerizing. “Walter, your dick…” Walter let out a grunt as he sucked on Tyler’s toes. His hips jabbed forward a few times as his cock spasmed again and shot another load inside. “Oh fuck!” Tyler moaned as he felt the cock deposit another load of tainted seed. Walter let go of Tyler’s feet and let out a satisfied sigh. His dick finally began to soften up, and he slowly pulled out. Tyler’s hole had a small gape to it, but nothing spilled out. Walter seemed satisfied, but there was a bit of remorse for nutting in the boy twice. He got up and sat on the couch right above Tyler, who was still lying down in disbelief. He looked down at the boy’s hard-on and realized he hadn’t gotten off yet. Without a word he raised a foot and placed it on Tyler’s shaft, rubbing it up and down. “Walter, what are you doin?” Tyler looked on in awe. Walter didn’t respond; he just continued his footwork on Tyler’s dick. Tyler would normally move away, but his pent-up energy and the skillful strokes from Walter froze him in place. He had never received a foot job before, nor did he ever consider experimenting with this fetish, but now he was receiving one from this middle-aged guy, and his dick was responding with enthusiasm. “Oh god…” Tyler moaned as he was mesmerized by Walter’s foot on his cock that was now oozing pre. Walter raised his other foot and was now gripping Tyler’s cock between both soles, stroking him up and down. Tyler’s orgasm was building, and his hips were meeting Walter’s movement. like a wave washing over him Tyler’s orgasm shot out furiously. The cum gushing between Walter’s toes. Tyler gasped and was trying to catch his breath. He couldn’t believe that he came because of some old guy’s feet. He was a mix of emotions. He was trembling a little but mostly tried his best not to think about the foot job or the hazard of what was left behind inside his body. The two of them slowly got dressed in awkward silence. Walter put on his socks and shoes without cleaning his feet. Tyler walked him out. Before departing, Walter turned. “Hey, how about you and I get together soon? There’s an AIDS support group I’m with. Well, not exactly an official support group, but a group of old queens that like to get together. It’s an older group, but I’m sure they’d love to see a number like you.” Walter offered while patting him on the shoulder. “I don’t think that’s really my thing.” Tyler tried his best to be polite, his tone meek and dismissive. “Well, I could come by again and check up on you.” “No! No, I’ll come to your group. Just, I don’t need this getting around.” Tyler pleaded. “Great. I’ll write down the details of when the next meeting is. It’s at the old hospice facility across town. There are a few in our group that have gone downhill, so we like to cheer them up. I’m sure they’ll get a hoot out of hearing exactly what made you cum. Well then, I guess I’ll see you around.” Tyler stood in the doorway as Walter returned home. After all the booze, it was hard to believe that the events of the night actually transpired. The only evidence that it actually happened was the lingering soreness between his ass cheeks and the gurgling sounds of his intestines absorbing the harmful sludge left over by a very lucky old man.

I'm sitting in the waiting room, looking through the many hook up apps on my phone and wait to be called into the doctor's office. I'm here for my regular PrEP tests and consultation with Doctor John. Annoyingly, he always turns these appointments into a lecture about responsible sex. I understand his professional need to do it, but it's so annoying, I want my pills no lecture. While I look through the many pictures, I stumble upon a headless torso with a biohazard tattoo. It is so sexy, I never saw one in real life, but the fantasy has been in my mind for years now. Finally my name is called. I give the profile a quick Like and put my phone into my jacket. Doctor John is distracted today and does not give me his usual lecture, but I don't question it. As soon as I have my receipt, I'm out of the office and on to the apps again. Sadly, the headless biohazard torso hasn't reacted yet, so I decide to write him a message with an offer to see some spicy pictures of me. Let's see if this raises his interest. As I couldn't manage to secure a hook up for the afternoon, I decided to go to my new gym to get at least some cardio today. After almost two hours I look at myself in the locker room's mirror and I'm quite contend. Finally, I have achieved to become a little more buff and bigger, which suits my hairy chest way better than my old slim frame. I like that the work pays finally off and that my ass has become the main attraction, if just someone would fill it with his cum. I take a last look at myself and go to my locker, when the locker room's door opens. To my surprise it is Doctor John and I'm quite startled as I don't think he lives nearby. Luckily he doesn't see me as he is glued to his phone, but I watch him walk to a locker and start to change. I never noticed how muscular he was, I knew he was athletic, but I had no idea how ripped he was. He pulled his boxer briefs down and I almost forgot to breath. The biohazard tattoo from the app earlier was shining above his beautiful 9'' cock. I turned around quickly and took my phone from my locker. I opened the app and saw that the headless torso had messaged me with some sexy pictures. I send a flame emoji and hear the phone of Doctor John beeping. It is him... What the fuck. (Three months later) It is my next appointment with Doctor John, but this time I have a surprise for him. I am the last patient, I especially asked for the last possible appointment of that day, because headless biohazard tattoo torso will learn with whom he has been sexting for the last months. Surprisingly, he never asked for a face pic and I didn't either. What Doctor John does not know is, that I stopped taking my pills for two weeks now and that I plan to take his gifted seed. 'MIke, you can come in now' Doctor John calls me into his office 'So let's go over this quickly, then you can have your tests' 'No need for that Doctor, I won't be taking the pills any more, I decided there is no need for it' 'But, what Mike, what are you talking about?" 'Doctor John or should I say "HazardlyGifted" you will convert me today' I put my phone on his desk, with our whole chat visible. He is shocked at first, but then I notice a predatory spark in his eyes. Doctor John stand up without uttering a word and leaves the office. I hear conversations outside and after a few minutes people seem to leave. I decide to go a step further and strip myself completely naked, taking a seat in Doctor John's chair. It takes another few minutes, but finally Doctor John comes back in and there is no nervousness, just an obvious hunger and lust. 'Well, I guess you better get to work if you want that load from me.' Doctor John is right in front of me at the edge of his desk. I push the chair back and kneel in front of him. As I start to take in his scent, I notice a little wet spot on his pants. Apparently, the Doctor is already leaking some precum. I don't want to lose any of this magnificent toxic juice and pull his pants down quickly. Either Doctor John goes commando or he changed before coming back, because his half erect cock is already pointing at me. Without a moments hesitation I take the head of this beautiful cock into my mouth and start to suck him off. His precum tastes sweeter than I imagined, but the husky, sweaty scent of his pubes almost makes me come. This is a real man and I want him inside me. I stand up and look him in the eyes. 'I want your poz load deep inside me, I want every inch of your cock raw inside me' Without a word, he takes me by the hips and switches our places, so that I am now bending over the desk and he stands behind me. I feel his hard cock at my hole and he starts with first dry thrusts. Then I hear him spit, first on my hole, which he caresses with his finger and then a second loud spit, but it doesn't hit me, I guess he is preparing his cock. 'As you want me completely raw, you will not have the luxury of lube to handle my poz cock. But I guess my spit and precum will already be lube enough' 'Fuck me! Give me you poz cum, please' I plead. His cock is now thrusting more eager against my hole and with a sudden stronger thrust his cock's head slips into me. I moan loudly, but the Doctor isn't gentle. He keeps pushing stronger and almost half of his cock is already inside me. Then he pulls out completely and slams his cock forcefully into my body, burying his cock deep inside me. Because of the mix of pleasure and pain I already come on his desk, but this is just the beginning of this fuck. The Doctor is now pushing rhythmically in and out of my hole, staying inside for longer periods of time. He hits my prostate with relentless precision and despite my handsfree cum explosion, I am already rock hard again. 'Mike, I have to say, you take my poz cock really nicely. Let's see how you can handle my toxic seed' Doctor John keeps fucking me for almost 15 minutes before he finally shoots his poz load inside me. He collapses on my back and pushes me on his desk. My cock still hard, but already leaking again. Two more load have escaped me during our fuck. When he finally stands up and his half hard cock slips out of my hole, I finally register that I just took my first knowing poz load and I feel exhilarated. 'That was awesome' I say, turning around and looking at the naked, sweaty body of Doctor John in his chair. 'Yeah, it was. We will have to do that again, you are mine now. I have marked you as my own, this gift cannot go to waste' I push myself from the desk and walk over the other side to get my clothes, when I suddenly feel his hands around my waist. He turns me around and as we are standing both naked in the middle of the office, I know this journey has just begun. Doctor John pulls me towards him and we seal this new reality with a deep, longing kiss. His warm cum buried deep inside me.

So, had this story sitting on a back burner for a while and since the dreaded writer's black has hit on my other story (Self Destruction). Decided to throw this one out here and see how people like it. I'll warn everyone now, it's a bit of a slow burner in this first chapter, but I promise it will get much steamier in the next chapter. Hope everyone enjoys. ---------- Lesson 1: The Art of Negotiation It all started when I came home from school over the summer break. Not wanting to get a job in some god awful burger joint or interning for pennies at an office, I decided that I would mow lawns for neighbors just like I had in high school. The money was decent, I got to enjoy the sun, and I usually got to set my own hours. Most of our neighbors were on the older side, and I was sad to see that the Mercers at the end of the block had recently moved away, both of them getting too old for the larger house. My parents had told me that they thought someone recently bought their house, and taking up the hint, I proceeded that morning down the street, hoping the wife was home and they didn’t have any kids. I’ve always known that a few of the women, especially the older ones, enjoyed me mowing their yards, and not one to disappoint I would regularly show off my body and good looks. 19 years old, 6ft tall, slender yet muscular, with wavy brown hair, blue eyes, and classically good looks, I knew how to use my physical attributes to my advantage. Not that the typical housewife really interested me. Being bi, I’d had my pick of the guys and girls at college and even a few in high school, and preferred not to crap where I ate so to speak. Already, the sun was blazing in the sky, making the air unpleasantly muggy. I mentally kicked myself for getting up so late, as the sun was already extremely high in the sky. Walking down the street, I made my way towards the old Mercers place, hopeful as I saw they had a rather nice looking SUV in the driveway. They definitely have some disposable income, I thought to my self, noting that the SUV was a rather new Range Rover in the driveway, a little out of place in the more middle class vibe of the neighborhood. Not that I would expect someone to put one on such and expensive vehicle, but no little stick figure family on the rare window, and no bumper stickers proclaiming to the world that their spawn was an honor student. Putting on my usual customer service smile, I walked up to the door and rang the doorbell. I waited, looking around and adjusted my self, trying to at least appear somewhat presentable. A quick movement at the window confirmed that someone was at least home. I was shocked however when instead of the usual bored housewife with too much botox and filler, I was greeted by what could only be described as a bear of a man, wearing a tank top and loose shorts, covered in tattoos. “Can I help you?” the man asked, sounding just slightly annoyed. Shit… I thought to myself, This is going to be a lot harder sale… Usually, the husbands were likely to shoot me down instantly, tight fisted on money and the usual male bravado of wanting to do it themselves to prove how manly they were. Quickly, I increased my smile a little more, bracing myself for the harder sale. “Sorry to bother you sir, I’m Riley, and I live down the street over there. My parents have the beige ranch style near the corner,” I begin, turning around and pointing out the house 5 doors down. “Uh huh…” the man said, boredom already in his voice. “So, I’m home for the summer and I know you must be new the street. I usually offer to mow the yards here to make some money while I’m off school, especially with some of the people here being a bit on the older side…” “And I fit into that same category? Do you make it a habit of trying to scam the elderly?” he said, his deep voice already sounding annoyed. What the fuck? Where did that come from? I thought to myself, unsure how to answer for a few seconds. “No, sorry, I just figured I ask if you’d like me to mow yours as well. I didn’t mean…” I replied hurriedly, trying to assure the man. The man stared at me for a second with a flat expression before bursting into laughter. Confused, I stared blankly at him, feeling slightly embarrassed. “I’m just fucking with you, kid,” he said, clapping his meaty hand on my shoulder, “You should see the look on your face!” Still a bit perplexed, I gave a small smile. “I’m Gregory, friend’s call me Greg. I’ve already met your folks and they told me to expect you,” he said, smiling and chuckling to himself, “Come on in and we can talk numbers over something cold.” I quickly forced myself to regain my composure before following Greg into the house, quietly thankful to feel the crisp cold air of the AC on my already sweat slicked body. Standing to the side, I waited as he shut the door, shutting out the heat and bright sunlight into the much cooler and somewhat darker insides of the house. Looking around, I was a bit surprised at how much newer everything looked, compared to the rather dated 80s motif the Mercers had when I was here last year. Tastefully decorated in midcentury modern design, it fit the house much better than the tacky old gold, pastels, and insane amount of mirrors Mrs. Mercer loved, looking like it had come straight out of a Golden Girls episode. I already knew where the kitchen was, but still waited politely as Greg led the way to kitchen. I was shocked too at how fully different the kitchen was as well, looking almost like something out of a magazine. Definitely a metric fuck-ton of disposable income… I thought, looking over at the massive double fridge, and the massive, gleaming steel oven. I remembered vaguely that just the stove was something like 14 grand and the fridge even more, having seen it in passing shopping with my mother the pervious week for a new computer desk for school at the furniture store. “You guys really did a great job on renovating this place…” I said, looking around before taking a seat at the spacious island counter, across from Greg. I watched as he went over to the spacious fridge before opening it and looking around. “Yeah, just finished last month. Beer, water, soda, or ice tea?” he asked, looking around inside before sticking his head out and staring at me. “Oh, um, water is fine,” I said, briefly before turning my attention out the patio door into the yard. Even the yard was different, having also been the subject of the massive renovation. Gone was the shabby garden and crab grass, and in its place was a very contemporary back yard, complete with a massive fire pit and new swimming pool, all surrounded by a very tall privacy fence. Honestly, I wasn’t really sure how much mowing was even needed, as even the grass looked new, likely having been recently sodded. Suddenly, my attention was yanked back to the kitchen as Greg put his large hand on my shoulder, giving it a slight squeeze as he handed me a bottle of water with the other. “I insisted on the new pool in the back,” he said suddenly, still giving my shoulder a squeeze, “might have taken a bit of the work from you there, but you have to admit when its hot like this, a pool is a must!” Taking the bottle of water from him, I felt a slight blush creepy up my neck and across my cheeks as his hand moved from my shoulder to the back of my neck, his thumb moving back and forth across my skin. “Um, so, price wise,” I said, forcing myself not to focus on his hand as I talked, “I usually charge $40 for the entire yard, and I can do it whatever time you want during the day.” Removing his hand, he walked over to the counter and poured himself a cup of coffee, grabbing the newspaper next to it. Must have interrupted him during the coffee and crossword puzzle, I thought to myself, thankful to finally have my shoulder back. “The wife is a bit particular about the yard,” he said, taking a sip of the coffee before continuing, “Tell you what. She should be home in about an hour or so. If you can impress us, I’m sure we can figure something out in terms of price. Still will pay you for today, just need to justify the cost. We’ve got a mower in the garage if you want to use that.” I nodded in silent agreement, and after letting Greg lead the way, proceeded to do just that. —- “Babe, I’m in the kitchen!” Greg called out, looking up from his phone briefly as his husband walked into the room. “Hey baby, how was your day?” Mike said, walking into the room before setting his bag on the counter. “Oh, you know, just the usual,” Greg replied, setting the phone down before turning his head up to kiss him, “How was work?” “It was fine. Just the usually bullshit,” he said, turning his attention to the backyard, “Um… Hey, uh, whose in the backyard?” “So, the neighbors down the street have a son, Riley, and he’s back from college for the summer,” Greg replied, giving him a smile. “Uh-huh,” Mike replied, watching as the brown haired teen stopped for a second, picking up twig from the yard and tossing over the back fence before wiping his brow and pulling his shirt off. “And we’re paying him to mow the yard,” Greg continued, letting out a smirk as Mike continued to watch the college boy out the window. “Oh, then lawn huh?” Mike said, letting out a chuckle, “And how is he?” Suddenly, the lawn mower shut off as Riley began to walk the mower back to the garage. “I dunno,” Greg said, adjusting his cock in his pants as he watched the outline of the teen’s ass, “Didn’t seem to mind when I was feeling him up a little earlier. Maybe we should find out?” — Walking back into the house, I quickly pulled my shirt back on, silently thankful to no longer be sweating in the heat and sun. Making my way back into the kitchen, I was shocked to see a second man in the kitchen. Just as tall and muscular as Greg, he had his hair in a mohawk with a large septum ring through his nose. I could see just a few tattoos peaking out from under his dress shirt. “Oh, um…” I said, unsure what to say, “I finished the yard. Did you want me to come back when your wife gets home?” The other man started laughing before walking over and extending his hand. “Hi, you must be Riley. I’m Michael, his husband,” he said, laughing slightly at my confusion to his introduction, “And before you apologize, he always introduces me as his wife. This one likes to play games.” “Oh, uh… cool, nice to meet you,” I said, shaking his hand awkwardly. “You look hot,” Mike continued, before going to the fridge and pulling out another bottle of water, “Thirsty?” “Yeah, its sweltering out there. And thanks,” I said, grateful for the cold water to cool down with. I opened the bottle and guzzled half the bottle down. We stood there in silence for a seconds before I looked around the room. “So… you guys just moved in a few months ago? It looks amazing in here.” “Yeah, we just got done with the last bit of the renovations a month ago,” Greg replied, “Everything really came out great and, well, I’m sure you know how it looked before.” “Well, it really does look great in here,” I said, unsure what to say as both of them stared at me and then each other. “We finally got the playroom set up last night,” Mike said, smiling at me before looking over at Greg again. “Playroom?” I asked, not entirely sure if I understood what he meant, “What’s that?” “Yeah, kind of a labor of love,” Mike said, as I looked down to him adjusting his bulge in his pants, “Want to check it out?” “We can talk about your compensation while we’re down there if you want,” Greg added, also moving his hand on his crotch, smiling at me. Oh. Playroom. I suddenly realized. I was unsure at first how to react. Definitely not something I’d ever done before to be sure, but I couldn’t help but admit that both of them were quite hot in their own way. And I also had to admit coming back home had sucked as most of my usual flings were gone at college still, meaning I’d been without any sex for the last few weeks. One thing I prided myself on at school was always being willing to explore sexually. So, letting my hormones take over I gave my reply. “Sure, why not?” I said, a slight smile on my face. — Slowly, we descended down the stairs into the basement, greeted at first only by the inky blackness. The room was suddenly flooded with light as I took in the scene. The ceiling was painted black, as were the walls. A few lights lit up the room, with a few being those colored smart bulbs that gently changed back and forth from magenta to violet to blue. Off to the corner, there was a large leather clad cross with shackles, and the opposite corner a leather cladded bench also with shackles. as well as several cases and tool boxes along one of the walls. On the some of the walls, there were various posters of naked men, as well as a wall filled with different ‘toys.’ Whips, dildos, anal beads, paddles, and even a few other things I had no idea what were all sat organized on one of the walls. Near the door we came in at several leather harnesses were hung up. On the opposite wall, a small steel mini-fridge sat next to a large humidor filled with various cigars, and in the center of the room hung a large leather sling, with a mirror directly above it. I slowly looked around, letting my brain take it all in. I slightly jumped when I felt someone grabbing my ass. “So, Riley,” Mike said, grinning at me, slowly kneading my ass as Greg began to get undressed, pulling on one of the leather harnesses, “Welcome to the playroom. What do you think?” Releasing my ass, Mike also began to get undressed, revealing his hairy chest and multiple tattoos. I watched both of them get fully undressed except for the leather harnesses, taking in the sights. Both had decent sized cocks, with Mike’s being bigger, but Greg’s balls were much bigger. Both had several cock piercings as well as oversized nipples, which I found strangely hot. “It’s… pretty wild. In a good way,” I replied, feeling my own cock growing in my boxers. “Kinda looking a little overdressed there, bud,” Greg pointed out, walking over to the mini-fridge and pulling out a couple of bottles what I recently found out were poppers. Quickly, I pulled my clothes off except for my boxers, unsure whether to take them off or leave them on. Suddenly, Mike handed me a white jockstrap. Dumbly, I just stared at them in my hand. “Told you he looked like a boxers kind of boy. You lose the bet babe,” Mike said, walking over to the wall and grabbing a whip with multiple tassels on it. “So I think it’s time to go over our business proposal,” Greg said, tossing one of the bottles of poppers to Mike, who easily caught it before opening it up and taking several deep sniffs. “Oh, uh, the business proposal?” I asked, not exactly sure what he meant. “So, Riley, obviously the hubby and I find you quite the sexy little fuck,” Greg explained, also opening his poppers and taking a few sniffs, “Fuck those are good… Anyways, we’d definitely would like to use you for some fun if you’d be up for it. We can gladly pay you for your time, and you can say no to anything we want to do. What do you say to, oh…. A hundred bucks an hour?” My eyes bulged out of my head for a moment. That’s more than even my parents made an hour. Combined. There’s got to be a catch here… I thought to myself. “I mean, that sounds good, but what all would be expected of me exactly?” I said cautiously. “Well, I guess we should lay out the ground rules,” Mike said, coming over to me and slowly pushing the band of my boxers down with the whip in his hands. “First, you’ll wear the jock instead of those boxers any time you come over,” Greg began to explain, “Second, you can’t wash it all summer. We expect you over here at least once a week to mow then play, but you’re welcome to come over more if you want. Next, you can say no to anything we do, but once you do, we stop this little agreement. We both like to relax and smoke while we play, as well as use poppers. You don’t have to but we can pay a little extra if you agree to trying both. And last, we want to bring over some friends for group play, you can say no, and we’ll still keep this arrangement, but you’ll get paid extra.” “Babe,” Mike interjected, having successfully pushed my boxers off, began to slowly rub the whip up and down between my bare asscheeks, “You forgot the most important part.” “Oh yeah,” Greg said, grinning at me, “We are a strictly no condom household. I’ll assume you’re clean, right?” I nodded, my mind processing everything as fast as I could. “Good,” Greg said, “Any questions? Thoughts?” I sat there for a moment with my mind racing. “Uh, I guess just a few?” I said, kicking myself mentally for how young I suddenly sounded. “Ask them while you put that jock on,” Mike said, pointing the whip at the white jockstrap in my hand. Slowly, I bent over, sure that I was obviously giving both of these men full view of my virgin asshole. I pulled them up in one smooth motion. “I’ve never done this before,” I explained, unconsciously rubbing my hands over my thighs, “I mean, I’ve been with a few guys before, but pretty much as the top, and its always been pretty vanilla.” “Fuck that is hot,” Mike groaned, “Prime virgin boy-pussy, babe.” “You can always say no, boy,” Greg said, rubbing his cock, the metal cock ring in his harness gleaming around the base of his dick. “Well, I mean, I just want to know what the limit is of saying no,” I said hesitantly, hoping for some sort of negotiation or compromise, “Like, can I ask for a break if it gets too intense for me? Or…?” Mike and Greg exchanged a glance before nodding at each other. “I mean, asking for a break isn’t saying no I guess,” Greg mused. “And I’ve never done anything like…” I continued, gesturing around the room, “This… So, can we move slow. I think I might get overwhelmed otherwise.” “Mike,” Greg said, walking over to the leather cross, before starting to strap the cuffs to his wrists, “I think we need to demonstrate exactly what Riley here can expect.” “Babe, I think it’s time to give the boy here his first lesson in hardcore man-sex,” Mike replied, shoving the poppers into a small pouch on his harness before smacking the whip in his free hand.

As Tom turned his new truck into the parking lot of the government housing projects on the notorious Rayburn Avenue his Ubereats app alerted him that he had “arrived at the delivery destination”. He rolled his eyes and mumbled “oh, great” as he took in his sketchy surroundings. It was the summer in between Tom’s Junior and Senior year in college and next semester he and his buddies were all set to travel Europe during their scheduled study abroad program. Tom had been delivering for Uber for a few weeks to save up extra spending money to blow on his Eurotrip, but this was his first delivery to the infamous Rayburn Housing Projects, and although he was a bit apprehensive about walking around in this part of town, he told himself this will be a quick drop off and he would be back on the road in five minutes and let himself daydream of exploring Europe before he had to enter the real adult world. Opening his truck door Tom grabbed the food, stepped out of the truck and began making his way to APT D3. On the short walk to the apartment front door Tom passed a kaleidoscope of empty beer bottles, fast food containers, random paper and at least two needles on the ground. He passed a group of younger men, all different shades of black, playing basketball on a neglected cement slab of concrete they used as their court. He heard one of them direct a comment his way followed by roaring laughter from the group and although he couldn’t quite make out what was said he smirked and thought to himself “yeah yeah dude, have your laughs and also, enjoy living in your shitbox”. As Tom approached the front door of APT D3 it swung open before he could even knock. Tom was a little stunned at what now stood in front of him. Ty, the man behind the door, was gorgeous. 6 foot 3, easily 230 pounds of street muscle. Tom noticed the man was shirtless and could see the tattoos all over his arms, chest, and up his neck. “You uber?” the deep voice of the adonis of a man asked Tom. “Uh, yeah, sorry” Tom responded, handing the man his bag while clearing his throat and awkwardly looking away. “Appreciate it bro”, Ty responded while grabbing the bag from Tom and taking a good look at the white delivery boy. Tom was the total all American boy, standing 5 foot 10 inches tall and weighing in around 175 pounds of young lean college muscle. Tom’s mop of brown tussled brown hair and big blue eyes made Ty’s cock twitch. “Yo, my bad man I am gonna need to tip you in cash for this….gonna take me a minute to find my wallet why don’t you come inside and wait so you don’t got to deal with the dumb niggas that live around here”. Every instinct of Tom’s told him to politely decline and head back to his truck but there was something disarming about Ty that made him less threatening for some reason. Tom stepped inside the sparsely furnished apartment and took a seat on the couch while Ty left the room to allegedly find his wallet. Tom noticed a pipe on the coffee table in front of him with a bunch of white shit both in the pipe and on the table. Tom picked up the pipe to take a closer look and was quickly startled when he heard the deep rumble of Ty’s voice behind him. “You smoke?” Ty asked as he entered the living room. Tom couldn’t help but notice the massive buldge in Ty’s sweatpants bounce around as he walked towards Tom. “Ughh, not sure, what uhh..what is this exactly?” Ty smiled and took the pipe out of Tom’s hands before taking a torch out of his pocket. “This”, he responded while heating up the pipe and taking a big hit, “is Tina” he said as he blew out a huge cloud of smoke above their heads. “Want to try it?” Tom’s mind was racing. He was sitting in some black dude’s living room in the fucking PROJECTS and was now being offered meth. What the actual fuck. Again, Tom’s instincts were raging against what was happening – 20 years of programming telling him to stand the fuck up and walk the fuck out of this guy’s apartment immediately. But as Tom was quickly deciding how to make his exit he noticed Ty adjusting his buldge through his sweatpants while simultaneously blowing another cloud and for some reason the combination of these two things happening at once transfixed him. With the pipe still in his hand Ty shrugged his shoulders at Tom, silently offering the pipe to him one last time. This time, Tom took it. The burn in his lungs was immediate, causing him to cough and his eyes to water. The meth hit him like a freight train, a rush of euphoria and energy that made his heart feel like it would burst from his chest. The room spun, and he coughed, handing the pipe back. “That’s it, boy. Relax,” Ty said, patting him on the back. The meth hit him like a freight train. Suddenly, the world was a brighter place, his fear replaced by a buzzing energy that hummed in his veins. Ty's smile grew wider, a predator sensing its prey's vulnerability. "You like that?" Ty’s massive hands were now rubbing Tom’s back and had moved up to his shoulders and neck and as Ty slowly began to exert dominance over Tom he took Tom’s hand and put it on his cock. “Go ahead boy, grab it”. Tom grabbed hold of the massive cock constrained in Ty’s sweatpants and gave it a long squeeze, eliciting a moan of approval from Ty. Tom grabbed the pipe again making Ty chuckle. “Yeah boy, hit that pipe again for daddy. Show daddy what a big cloud you’ve learned to blow”. Tom clicked the torch and was taking a nice long hit from the pipe when he felt Ty stick his massive hands down his shorts, grabbing and stroking Tom’s now throbbing cock. Ty grinned. “That’s my fucking boy, hard as a rock for daddy already. Dad is going to make you into such a good cockslut, and you’re going to make dad so proud – I can already tell”. “Mmmmm, fuck yeah man” Tom moaned. Ty’s voice somehow got a few octaves deeper when he responded to Tom. “Listen here boy, because I’m only gonna tell you this once. I am daddy. Or dad. You understand?” Tom looked up at Ty with big vulnerable eyes that were seeing the world spin and responded “fuck, daddy, yes sir”. "Good boy," Ty said, his voice a low purr. He stood up and in one swift move had taken off his sweatpants and set his dick free, revealing a cock that was as thick and long as a baseball bat. Tom couldn't help but stare, his mouth going slack. "You ever had a taste of chocolate?" Ty's question was a purr, and he stepped closer, his cock bobbing with each step now mere inches from Tom's face. With his cock in Tom’s face Ty handed Tom a small bottle. “Son, these are poppers. You are going to put the bottle under your nose and inhale taking a big hit for daddy. These will help you when its time to take Daddy’s dick.” Tom did as he was told, taking a big, long hit from the tiny bottle. Tom felt a rush hit him like nothing had before, starting at the top of his head before touching every inch of him, causing him to moan from the intense pleasure he was feeling from the high. "Good boy son, now, suck it." Tom leaned in; his eyes wide as he wrapped his lips around the head of Ty's cock. It was hot and heavy, the taste of salt and musk overwhelming him. He took another hit of the poppers, the burn in his nose making his eyes water, making everything feel sharper. Ty's cock grew even more sensitive, the skin tightening as Tom's mouth moved down, inch by inch. "Yeah, just like that," Ty groaned, his hand tangling in Tom's hair. "Take it all, baby." Tom tried, his throat straining around Ty's thickness, his eyes watering from the effort. Ty's cock was like nothing he'd ever felt before, a living, pulsing beast that seemed to fill his entire mouth. He gagged, but Ty was relentless, pushing in deeper while Tom tried to pull away, choking on the massive cock that somehow seemed to be getting bigger. As Tom struggled Ty’s grip on his head was relentless, forcing him to somehow find the space in his throat to accommodate Ty’s manhood. “Yeahhh boy, that’s right, just like that. See, I knew you could do it. Just had to open up for daddy. Just had to relax and let daddy inside”. Ty showed no mercy as he fucked Tom’s face, often sliding his entire cock down the boy’s throat and holding it there, watching the boy gag. Just when Tom thought he couldn’t take anymore he looked up at the adonis of a man in front of him and watched as Ty clicked the torch and blew another massive cloud above him. Tom didn’t understand it, but something about seeing Ty blow the cloud triggered something inside him and made him crave Ty’s cock more than ever. Ty pulled his cock out of Tom’s mouth and rested his massive cockhead on Tom’s lips while he spoke. “Look at me” he demanded. “You’re almost ready boy. Almost ready to take daddy’s cock” he said as he quickly ripped off Tom’s pants exposing him fully to the man. “Stand up and bend over the couch”. Tom knew not to disobey his new dad, so he did as he was told, nervously bending over the couch for him. Ty handed Tom the bottle of poppers and told him to hit them while Ty opened him up. Tom breathed in a sharp breath as he felt Ty’s warm tongue begin to circle his virgin hole. As Ty’s tongue began and jab and probe his hole he took another hit of the poppers, causing the boy to moan and melt into the couch and Ty’s tongue which he realized was now deep inside him. “Mmmm that’s some nice white ass boy. Opening up real nice for me, such a good boy for me”. Tom felt Ty’s fingers begin to tease his hole. “Son, what I’m about to do to is going to hurt like a mother fucker at first, but you’re going to take it for me. This is how you will make your daddy proud. I want you to take a big, long hit on those poppers for me and then close your eyes and try and relax, you understand?” Tom began to sweat, nervously anticipating the pain Ty promised was coming. He nodded his head and responded, “yes daddy, I understand”. Ty grabbed a bottle of lube and applied a generous amount to his finger before slowing sliding it inside Tom’s virgin hole. Tom’s body responded immediately, squirming to remove the invasion from his hole. Tom couldn’t help but scream as Ty placed one hand on his back to keep him still while continuing to slide inside him. “Shhhh, I know boy, I know it hurts. But you’re doing so good and in a few seconds, I’m going to show you what real pleasure is”. Tom groaned, feeling like he was being ripped open by the man’s fingers and realizing that if a couple fingers hurt this badly there was no chance he could take Ty’s massive cock and live through it. But just as Tom was starting to regret his decision to ever walk inside Ty’s apartment, he felt Ty hit something inside him that brought him the pleasure Ty was just telling him about. This uncharted territory inside him that Ty had just discovered was life changing. As Ty prodded Tom’s prostate, he heard the guttural moan from the young man that told him he’d found it. “Ahhh that’s my boy! See son – I told you. You think that feels good boy? You like that? Ha, just wait you aint seen nothing yet”. Ty stood up and told Tom to lay on his back. Ty grabbed a shard and told Tom what was next. “Son, I’m about to put this beautiful shard inside you and when I do you will finally be ready to take me, understand? Now this may burn but you trust daddy now, so I need you to open up and be brave for me”. Ty then grabbed Tom’s cock and began to stroke it while he proceeded to shove the shard inside Tom. Seconds later Tom was drooling for Ty’s cock, feeling a hunger he had not felt before. Realizing the boy was now ready, Ty stood up in between Tom’s legs. "You want it bad, don't you?" Tom could only whimper in response, his body a live wire of need. He'd never felt so exposed, so vulnerable, and yet so incredibly turned on. The poppers and meth had done their job, and the world around him was a haze of sensation and desire. Ty's hand left Tom's cock, and he felt something cold and slick being spread along his crack. He gasped, his eyes flying open as he realized Ty was lubing himself up and that he was about to be ripped open by his new black daddy. The head of Ty’s cock was already nudging at Tom's entrance, the pressure building. "Relax," Ty coaxed, his voice a soothing whisper. "Wait," Tom managed to croak out, his voice thick with desire and fear. "Use a condom, please?" Ty's smile was wicked, his teeth gleaming in the dim light. "No condoms needed between father and son boy. You're going to take all of me, raw and bare." Tom's eyes widened, his heart hammering in his chest. "But...but I've never..." "That's what makes it so much better," Ty whispered, his breath hot on Tom's cheek. "I'm going to show you how good it can be." With surprising gentleness, Ty pushed Tom back onto the bed, his weight pressing him into the mattress. Tom felt his own cock throb, his body betraying his fear. Ty reached for the poppers again, placing them in Tom's hand. "Take another hit," he instructed, his voice firm but soft. "And tell me you want me to fuck you bare." Tom took another hit, the room spinning around him as he felt the muscles in his body relax, the fear and tension draining away. "I...I want you raw cock," he murmured, his voice shaking. "Good boy," Ty said, his eyes never leaving Tom's. He leaned in and kissed him, his tongue pushing past Tom's parted lips, tasting the faint hint of poppers and smoke. Tom moaned into the kiss, his hand shaking as he held onto the bottle of poppers, the reality of what he was about to do washing over him. "Ready son? Time to let me in." Tom took a deep breath, his body tensing as Ty pushed the tip of his cock into him. It burned, the madding pain sharp and intense, but the meth and the poppers had made everything feel so much more intense that even the pain was a thrill. He took another hit, the room swimming around him as Ty pushed deeper, inch by inch, filling him up until he couldn't take any more. "Fuck," Tom breathed, his nails digging into the pillow. "It's so big, I don’t know if I can do this”. “Trust me son, you can take it” Ty responded, before sliding his entire ten inches of thick black cock in the boy’s virgin hole. Tom’s mouth hung open, his body in shock at how it had just been ripped open. He sucked in a huge breathe of air and then let out a scream the entire neighborhood could hear. "That's it," Ty said, his voice strained. "Take it all." With one final thrust, Ty was fully seated inside Tom, his thick cock buried to the hilt. Tom's body spasmed, his eyes rolling back in his head as the pleasure and pain mixed into a delicious cocktail that had him panting for more. "You're so tight," Ty said, his voice thick with lust. "So fucking tight." The pain started to dull and something new was beginning to replace it. Tom took another hit from the poppers and felt Ty begin to move, his hips rolling in a slow, deliberate rhythm that had Tom's toes curling. Ty's cock stretched him wide, each movement sending shockwaves of sensation through his body. It was like nothing he'd ever felt before, nothing he'd ever dreamed of. “Fuck me, please daddy fuck me” Tom moaned. Ty was pumping into Tom, all the way into the hilt, out to the head, hitting Tom’s spot with each pump. “Look at me son” Ty demanded as he continued to pump in and out. “Dad is so proud of you. You learned to love this black cock, didn’t you?” “Yes sir” Tom responded. “Say it” Ty told him. “I love my daddy’s big black cock. Fuck it is so deep inside me and I love it. I exist to be used by daddy’s black cock and I promise to be a brave boy and earn daddy’s load”. His words drove Ty wild and the assault on the boy’s virgin ass grew exponentially more extreme. He was slamming his cock into the boy harder than he had ever fucked before. He was giving the boy all he had to give, every inch of the massive man was inside the boy, throbbing more with each pump. Tom’s eyes had completely rolled back in his head and for a moment he thought he had left his body. Ty grabbed Tom’s cock and began to stroke him in tune with the rhythm of the fuck. The sound of their skin slapping together filled the room, along with their ragged breaths and moans of pleasure. Tom's hand found its way back to the poppers, taking hit after hit as he felt his orgasm build. Ty's cock was like a piston, driving into him, and the sensations were almost too much to handle. His dick was hard and leaking precum, slapping against his stomach with each thrust. "You're going to cum for me," Ty said, his voice a command. "You're going to cum while I'm inside you." Tom nodded, his eyes squeezed shut as he felt the tension coil tightly in his balls. The poppers had him on edge, had him feeling every sensation in high definition. He could feel Ty's cock throb with each thrust, could feel his own prostate being massaged with a precision that was almost unbearable. With a final, powerful push, Ty hit that sweet spot, and Tom's orgasm exploded through him, his cock spurting cum all over his stomach and chest. The contractions of his ass milked Ty's cock, and with a roar, Ty came, his hot seed filling Tom up, the sensation of being bred changing Tom forever. Tom was feeling Ty's cock twitch and throb deep inside him, releasing a hot flood of cum that filled him completely. The feeling was overwhelming, a mix of pleasure and pain that sent him spiraling over the edge and just as he thought he couldn’t cum anymore he was thrust into the most intense climax of his life. "Oh fuck," Tom moaned, his body convulsing as he came again, spurts of hot cum shooting from his own cock, painting his stomach and chest. Ty didn't stop, his strokes growing more erratic as he chased his own release. "Yeah, that's it," he groaned, his eyes locked on Tom's face, watching the ecstasy play out across his features. Tom felt the pressure build, the tightness in his ass giving way to a feeling of fullness that was almost too much to handle. The sensation was indescribable, a mix of pleasure and pain that had him crying out. "Fuck," Ty breathed, his body shaking as he pulled out, his cock still hard and glistening with cum. "Look what you made me do son." Tom looked down at himself, his body covered in sweat and cum, feeling more alive than he ever had before. He'd just smoked meth and then been fucked bareback by a man, and it had been the most intense, mind-blowing experience of his life. "You liked that, didn't you?" Ty asked, a smug smile playing on his lips. "You liked taking my big, black cock raw." Tom couldn't deny it. His body was still pulsing with the aftershocks of his orgasm, and he could feel Ty's cum leaking out of him, a sticky reminder of what had just happened. "Yeah," he admitted, his voice hoarse. "I liked it." "I knew you would," Ty said, leaning in to kiss him again. His tongue slipped into Tom's mouth, tasting himself, and Tom couldn't help but moan at the sensation. The two men lay there for a moment, panting and spent, before Ty pulled away. "But that's just the beginning," he murmured, his eyes gleaming with lust. "We've got all night and you little white boy still have a lot to learn”.

Part 4 The door closed behind me and I was enveloped in the warmth of the steam room at the same time I was plunged into darkness. I stood statue still for a moment as I tried to get my bearings. Then- hands were on me. At first two, then more. Rubbing at me, pulling me in; desire their clear aim. I wondered how many men were in the steam room and how big it was. The darkness gave way to anonymity and my questions fell to the wayside, perhaps aided by the hazy feeling from the earlier “present” given to me by Daddy D. As the hands groped me, I found myself reaching in return, teasing, wanting, seeking. Lips met mine, my jockstrap was removed. My stiff 7.5” cock was enveloped by a warm mouth as I gasped, moaning in pleasure. Then someone pulled my ass towards them and spread out my cheeks, next thing I knew I was having his ass eaten and I was in heaven. Moaning and delighting. Suddenly a spark lit near my face. There was some kind of bong and a voice whispered into my ear as a pipe was brought to his lips. “Suck in till I say” I was in such a haze of horniness and desire, that I did so without question. When the man said to do so I exhaled a huge white cloud into the steam. The sensation immediately made me hornier. “Give him more” another voice encouraged. “The little slut loves it, he’ll be taking slams in no time.” After another few hits I was flying. I didn’t know what this was but I wanted to feel this way forever. I could hear the door open and shut, admitting more into the darkness, but all I cared about was more cock. The newcomers made their way into the fray, one of them sliding their beautiful cock into my mouth and the other, replacing the guy who was rimming me. He rimmed me for a moment, then he stood. I then felt something blunt at my hole. Cock. I was going to take my first cock. RIght here, right now. He pushed in and I moaned out. I felt so full and so alive. There was a slight pain. But whatever I was high on helped me to know that I needed more of his cock. He obliged, fucking me. The wet sounds of the steam room intensified as other cocks found holes, other hands roamed free. I was in heaven taking cock in both ends, while someone sucked my cock. Then I was pulled off the cock I was sucking and the person I was sucking brought me to their lips, making out with me.Their kiss was hot and charged with passion but also- familiar? “Griff” I whispered. “Shhhhh!” Griff said, realizing who had been sucking him, who he was now kissing. He then brought his lips to my ear nd whispered “I didnt know it was you, but this just became the hottest thing ever, mate.Guess who’s fucking you?” Then the penny fell. I realized who was taking my virginity. I realized my brother Tom, had no idea that the slut he was fucking in the dark was his tag-along kid brother. And it fucking turned me on. I pushed my hole back on his cock with the knowledge it was him “Good boy!” Griff whispered. Then Tom grabbed me from behind saying to Griff “I want a taste too” and brought his lips to mine. The world went still with his cock in my hole and his lips on mine, I kissed back with every ounce of passion I could muster. Iwas in awes and had never been more turned on. “Fuck, you can kiss” Tom said as we broke our lip lock. I want all night with you. Whattya say Griff, should we keep this one all night? “Oh hell yes!” Griff said, all-knowing. “Would you be into some wild piggy party sex with two college boys?” Tom asked me, no idea who he was really asking. Before I could answer someone sparked the lighter to hit the pipe next to us, illuminating my face. There in the light of the lighter I watched the realization fall on Tom’s face. I watched his face go from horny, to confused, to angry, to disgusted, to confused again. “Tom, Before you say anything, let me explain…” Griff tried. But Tom had me by the wrist and was dragging me out of the steam room. He pulled me past the hustle and bustle of the main room. My brother Tom pulled me into the dark corner of the warehouse where it was just he and I. "What are you doing here, Tag? I told you not to follow me." Tom seemed angry and I wasn't sure why. We were both naked, we were clearly both high and I wanted nothing more than to keep on going. So- I shot my shot “Then take me home.” “What?” Tom asked as if he hadn’t heard me. Griff finally found us at this moment but kept a few steps back, unsure how to approach right now. “If you don’t want me here, you and griff take me home and make me yours. Or keep me here and make me yours. Griff knows I should be a part of this and you do too. It’s what I want. I have never felt anything like when you were both taking me just now. I knew you two were up to something, and now I know. Now I can be a part of it. A part of you.” “Tag, You don’t know what your talking about.” “Tom, your still hard.” “What?” “If you didn’t want me to be a part of this, you beautiful cock wouldn’t still be hard.” I took the risk and reach out and grasped it in my hand, he moaned. “Tag, don’t…” “Tom, Please…” Then Griff was there, completing our circle. “Tom, he wants this and he’s gonna figure it all out- wouldn’t you rather it be with us than with some creeps or punks?” “Tag, I wanted to keep you innocent” Tom said, his last vestiges of fight falling away. “But Tom, If I’m not innocent, think of all the fun you can have with me…” With that I turned away from my big brother and opened my asscheeks to him, he moaned as Griff pushed him towards me. Moments later if you passed by that corner you world see Tom sliding his bare cock into my waiting cunt ad begin fucking me against the wall while i made out with Griff who jerked both our cocks. I was in the club. I had no idea what I was in for. Our night was just getting started. Griff and Tom were gonna show me everything…

Hey everyone heres another short story based on a fantasy of mine. Sorry for any grammar issues as it's not my strong suit lol. Hopefully you like it! CRUISING SPOT MISTAKE So me and the hubby were looking to experiment with some kinks, and have some public play ideally with a small crowd. So we decided we would look up some popular cruise spots on sniffies. We figured I would go get in position and send him a text letting him know im ready. Then id announce on sniffies that im there looking for a top. Well some weeks later were both feeling very horny as sexually frustrated so we figure today's the day. It was later in the afternoon and the sun was starting to go down. So I headed to the busiest cruising spot around. A park bathroom in a bad part of town. When I got there I could tell just how popular it really was even if it did look very sketchy. Once you walked in you were hit with a mix of smells. Cum, sex, and piss filled the air. Not my ideal scene but it fit the fantasy perfectly. You can see a few used condoms scattered around so I was sure it was active enough to get at least one spectator. So I went to the furthest stall which was a very spacious handicap stall. When I walked in I saw thats where all the main action happened. There were used condoms everywhere, even a pile next to the toilet. I thought, Damn this place is sketchy. All the better for the fantasy it was really putting me in the mood. I went ahead and put the bottle of lube next to the toilet, and started to strip down until I was in nothing but my jock and tank top. I put the rest of my clothes in my back pack and grabbed out a bandana for a blindfold and cuffs for some extra fun. I love the feeling of not having control haha. It was time for the hubby to get off work so I sent him the address. I went on sniffies and announced that I was there, even wrote a quick message saying I was in the furthest stall waiting for a top. Then I tied my blind fold, grabbed my cuffs and threw the keys next to the lube, and tucked my phone away. Then I cuffed my hands around the toilets so I was stuck in a position where my ass was exposed and waited. I felt a little silly thinking I probably should of waited for him to say hes on his way so I wasn't stuck in the position for so long, I couldn't undo the cuffs by myself, I needed the keys. It felt like forever had passed Then I heard the door, followed by footsteps, my heart was racing were really doing this! The stall door opened and I arched my back giving perfect view of my hole. Then I felt a finger rub my hole, followed by some spit that hit it's mark square on. "Oh hes really getting into this, thats new for him." I thought. Then I heard him reach over for the lube (or so I thought). Then I felt the cold feeling of lube running over my hole. I let out a soft fuck and a moan. Then I felt a massive finger pushing the lube in. "You like that slut?" My heart sank, I didn't recognize this voice at all. Did someone beat my hubby here!? "Wait who are you? I was actually waiting for someone. Sorry man." "Shhhh I'll keep you company until he gets here, besides Im just getting you nice a lubed up, nothing like some special lube to get the mood going" Special lube? I only brought a basic bottle. I had no idea that he was fingering in cum from the used condoms sitting around. Then I felt more "lube" being poured on my hole, followed by his finger again. "Fuck this hole is nice man idk if I'll be able to wait, and it doesn'ta⁹ look like your in any position to go anywhere" "Hey I appreciate you lubing me up but im actually waiting for my husband, we have this kink of being watched by other guys ya know" I was trying my hardest to fight back my moans. I thought my pleading worked because I heard him step away but he came right back over then I felt something under my nose "Sniff boy" Idk why maybe it was the tone and authority in his voice but I did what he said and inhaled. It was poppers and my head was started to race and feel fuzzy "Again" He repeated this a good 5 -10 times i was so out of it. Then I felt more lube being poured on my hole, followed by that massive finger again, except this time it didn't feel so rough and felt alot warmer and was as thick as a soda can. He was stretching me out. "Fuck your fingers are huge man. I think we're good to wait now." He didnt say a word just put the bottle under my nose again, j kew the drill so I inhaled deep and as I did he shoved himself in balls deep hard, I felt his balls slap mine and his pubes pressed firmly against me "Who said anything about fingers?" I screamed out, asking him to take it out even with the poppers it was alot to take, but it just turned him on more. And he really started to rape my hole hard! "Im gonna open this hole up nice and good for him, make him take my sloppy seconds, this ass is just too good boy" He was raping my ass hard I couldn't even manage a clear sentence, I was just crying and screaming out. I thought it worked for a second because he pulled out, but my hopes were quickly dashed. "Tell you what boy, tell me that you want that hole slutted out. I love a good slut hole so if you do that I finish up quick and I can go." My head was flying from the poppers and the pain that I didnt even hear the beep from his camera. I really didnt want to do this with a stranger especially one that I wasn't sure was even wearing a condom. So I thought about it some and gave in. But I had to make sure he at least used protection I didnt want to take any anon loads. (I had no idea he already put several in me already) "Please sir slut out my hole, but please use condoms sir. I always play safe" "Of course boy. I've already gone thru a few" Thank God I thought, he was using protection. I had no idea he meant he was using the cum from the discarded condoms. Then I felt him tie some kind of cloth around my moth as a gag, and a second tied over my nose doused in poppers so I was forced to constantly inhale them. Next I felt more lube being added and I heard the snap of a condom. Id find out later that he poured the cum on my hole again which was now slightly gaping so majority just fell straight into me. He also broke the condom rolled it the base and used it as a cock ring. He plowed right back into me hard slamming as deep as he could, it was getting alot easier to take him. I was fighting back moans. "Fuck yeah baby, im gonna really charge up this hole good, fucking slut" His speed was increasing and his thrusts deeper. "Fuck yeah baby here it comes, gonna make you mine" He slammed deep and I could feel his cock pulse shooting wave after wave of cum into my hole. I thought he filled the condom but in reality he breed me deep. He slowly pulled out and I could feel what I thought was lube running down my balls and down my legs. "Damn that hole was amazing, your not tight anymore boy." I was still trying to recover and didnt hear the shutter noises from him taking pictures. At the same time I heard the bathroom door open again. Did the hubby finally make it? "Damn his hole is wrecked, he still taking dick?" It wasn't him, it was another stranger wanting to fuck me. What's going on here. "Yeah told me he wanted to get his hole slutted out, but he wants condoms so here" He handed the second guy a used rubber and gave a wink. "OH hes a slut!" I heard the sound of the condom being rolled over followed by a snap. He put the used condom on and snapped the tip, rolled it down his base like the guy before. Lubing his dick with anon cum and diving straight into my hole. "Fuckkkk hes so lose, and slick this feels amazing! Your doing so good baby " He was slamming into me so fast and hard it didnt take him long before he came. "Take this nutt baby . . . Fuckkkk" He gave a few more thrusts and pulled out once again giving me a feeling of lube running down my leg. "That ass is nice, you ever come here again you let me know" He pulled up his pants thru the tattered condom on my back and left. "Well I can't keep you company either but I love the gag and poppers for you as a gift" He took the pooper rag he had on my face and refreshed it. I was once again soaring. I heard him rummaging by the door, I had no idea he was setting up his go pro. "You did such a good job taking him, you made me horny again, figure I'll give you one more fuck before I head out. Gives me time to get this post going for you." With that he shoved in balls deep again, I already forgot how thick he was and let out a yelp. But it was surprisingly alot easier to take him this time, it felt like he was gliding in and out of my hole. I was moaning before I even realized. "Fuckkkk here you go baby! Im gonna Nutt!" I felt him pulsing again I felt so full I couldn't explain it. "Fuck boy your nice and lubed now haha. Ill see you around. Don't worry I'll made a post for you so you can still get that ass slutted. Ill see you around." I heard him grab the keys from by the lube. "You wont be needing these for some time" He took the keys leaving me bound there. I started to fight the restraints some, what does he mean he made a post, where's my husband I need to get out of here. But won't have time to think about any of that. I heard the door open again and talking, guys talking with each other about how much of a slut I am. How they bet im just a stupid cumslut faggot and continued taking turns raping my hole leaving a tattered condom on my back each time as a signal to the next. I lost track of how many times I got fucked some of them went more than once. I heard some of them talking about how im gonna be pregnant by the time I leave which confused me since they were using condoms. Eventually I heard a guy asking if there's still any condoms, and another saying just a couple by the door to the bathroom. After those were spent and they couldn't find anymore they just started fucking me raw, cheering each other on to breed me. I couldn't believe this was happening, all I could do was moan, the poppers and lube they used just made it all feel too good. I couldn't even focus on their new chants of "pozz the faggot" "charge him up" "stupid pozzed up slut". It started to die down there were just a few guys left, "damn such a slut" "stupid cum slut" "breed that bitch". I was so tired by that point I just wanted to go home. Eventually one of the last guys entered me and maybe it was wishful thinking but it felt familiar even the grunts sounded familiar. I was hoping it was my husband that he was there, he always has a spare to the cuffs just in case. But eventually he came too and left me there alone. A few minutes later when the bathroom was cleared out I heard him walk in. He emidiatly sounded concerned asking if I was okay, apologizing that he got held up at work for a few hours. That hes so sorry it happened. He uncuffed me removed the blind fold, gag, and poppers rag. I was able to see again for the first time in hours. I could feel cum just pouring out of me. I looked down to see the lube untouched but I couldn't see any of the used condoms. I didnt have the energy to think about it either. I grabbed my things and got dressed, there was a instant wet spot of cum in my shorts. I was so embarrassed. I went to my car told the hubby I would meet him at home. When I opened my phone I could see sniffies was still open. On the cruising spot it looked like a new profile with 3 pictures of me tied to the toilet, 1st was of my hole gaping leaking cum, 2nd with a dick wearing a condom around the base, third was a used condom being poured in my hole. Saying "feeling slutty, cum breed my hole, all loads welcome, just help me with my kink and grab a used condom to use on me before breeding me. Im trying to get every load I can send a picture to me when the deed is done" I was in shock. I went home in disbelief, did this really happen to me? Then I got a message on sniffies from a anon profile. "Hey hope you had fun, here's something to remember the night with" followed by pictures of me being breed by all kinds of different men. Then came a link it took me to a video. It started with me asking the guy to slut out my hole and him agreeing then a angled view of me taking load after load you could see the cum pouring from me. What shocked me most was the third to last guy to breed me was my husband. He found me and you could see the shock on his face but then he breed me and waited watching the rest before acting surprised. I didnt know what to think . . . But at the same time im rock hard watching. The end? also first time trying to provide a visual aid, i know they dont 100% match the story but

I was moving house interstate so had a long drive over 2 days ahead of me. I had planned to spread the drive over two days, so I didn’t have to stress too much. I like being able to stop along the way for coffees etc. I am an average looking 45 years old. I naturally have smooth skin and body and often get mistaken for a lot younger because of this. I set off on my drive and 3hrs in I drove through a small town and thought I would stop at a park with toilets to let the previous coffees go. I noticed a large truck parked and as I walked to toilets, I saw what must have been the truck driver sitting at a picnic table having a smoke near the toilets. He immediately caught my eyes as he was watching me walk to the toilets. He looked around my age or a little bit younger and was wearing old tight jeans and a blue singlet. Your typical truck driver outfit, I guess. As I got closer, I noticed his rough looks, hairy chest poking out of his singlet and one thing that I thought was unusual for a truck driver was he was well built. He had a 5-day light beard and what looked like medium long hair tied back. As I got closer to the toilets his intentions became clear. He took a nice long drag on his smoke and slowly spread his legs and rested his hand on his crotch. I knew immediately that I wanted this man inside me so as I entered the toilets, I slowed and slowly dropped the back of my shorts down to show some of my arse before walking in. As I shook the last drops of my piss at the urinal, I heard the footsteps coming to the toilets, so I stayed standing at the urinal my cock starting to harden from the anticipation. The guy walked in and stood beside me and pulled out a rock hard 8” cock and slowly stroke it and looked at me. “You want it?” I did not answer, I just pulled down my shorts and leaned over the urinal assuming the position indicating my answer with actions. He simply said, “I thought so”. He spat on his cock to lube it, stood behind me and slid it balls deep in one go. It hurt a bit at first, but I wanted this man inside me so bad I didn’t care. He never even pulled his pants down. Just a rock-hard cock poking out of his jeans zipper. He started fucking me slow at first, and then started speeding up and said, “where do you want it”. Again, I didn’t answer and reached around and pulled his arse so his cock bottomed out in me and even if he wanted, we couldn’t pull out. He chuckled and said, “thought so, you dirty little pig”. He leaned in and kissed my neck as he started to fuck harder and deeper. As he sped up, he said, “this is a fuck you won’t forget” and suddenly bottomed out and started flooding my insides with his seed. It was such a big load I could feel it coating my inside. He kept shuddering as he kept pumping load after load in me. This went on for a few minutes. As he kept cumming he reached around and turned my head around and started kissing me. His kiss was rough and intoxicating. The taste of his smoker’s breath took me over the edge and while he was still inside me, I came hands free. He reached around catching some of my seed in his hand and wiped it over my face and then licked it off and kissed me with it. He didn’t go soft and stayed inside me. When I came and we kissed with my load, it seemed to turn him on more. He started to slowly fuck me again. “I got one more for you”. And he certainly did. After another 5 minutes of fucking, he was flooding my insides with another load. It was the best rest stop I had ever made. He finally went soft, turned me around and kept kissing me for another minute. Breaking the kiss, he said, “I need another smoke, join me”. He zipped up his jeans and walked out. I was in a post fuck haze and just pulled my shorts up and followed him out. We both sat at the picnic table, and he offered me a smoke. We sat and smoked, and he told me his name was Dave. We chatted for about 10mins and it turned out he was planning to stop overnight at the same town I was. I told him the motel I was staying at and suggested he spend the night there with me. He said he would like that very much. I also told him where I was moving too, and he said he was based there. As I stood up to leave, I felt a few dribbles of cum leak out and dribble down my leg. When I got to the motel I was wondering if this was going to happen or not or he was just being nice. There had not been much happening where I lived previously so I had not been on prep for the past 6 months. There just wasn’t any need. I never really gave it any thought. I chucked on my jocks and shorts and a singlet in hopes he wasn’t just saying nice things until I left. Every time a truck went by my heart skipped a beat lol. Around 9pm, I was relaxing watching an old movie thinking it was probably not going to happen when I hear a knock at the door. It was Dave. I let him in and immediately he had me against the wall kissing me. This time was a bit different to the toilets. It was a lot more passionate. We slowly undressed each other, and as I pulled his jeans off, I saw the tattoo just to the right of his thigh. It was a biohazard tattoo. I suddenly realized that when he fucked me in the toilets, I had not once turned around or seen any of him. I hesitated suddenly as I saw the tattoo and it hit me that earlier today, I took two loads of this guy, and I was not on prep. He saw this but said nothing and waited. I started to slowly run my fingers over the tattoo as it all sunk in, and he was starting to get aroused and hard again. I looked up at him and as he looked down at me with a smile that signalled something akin to cheeky and wanting. I finished pulling his jeans off and stood back slightly to take him all in. He was just on six foot tall, toned, gorgeous hairy chest that ran down to his hairy crotch. Scruffy and unshaved and rocking a rock hard 8” cock. After a minute I leaned in and kissed him. Looking up at him I said, “Well it is what it is. Who better to be the father of my poz babies and the one to knock me up than you”. He smiled and said, “I’m not on meds, so it probably will happen”. I then said, “Then make it count”. We barely spoke the rest of the night. Dave spent the night and fucked me repeatedly in positions I had never considered. He pumped another 4 loads into me that night. I fell asleep late into the night with his rock-hard cock still inside me holding all his loads in me. I woke up the next morning and Dave was gone. The sheets were stained with cum, and my arse was coated with dried cum. Proud of my exploits I decided not to shower. I didn’t want any of his cum wasted. I found a note on the desk in the room from Dave which read. “Thanks for taking my babies. I hope you enjoyed it, I did. Love to be the one that knocked you up. Love to keep trying.” And his phone number was listed.

Kevin was a little nervous as he took the elevator up to Mike's apartment. His buddy had messaged him the day before about a last-minute surprise party he was throwing for a friend, and really thought Kevin would have fun. He said there would be about 15 guests, mostly guys in their 50s and 60s, so Kevin would definitely be the youngest guy there. He had just turned 28 the month before. That appealed to Kevin, who was really into older men. He hadn't been to a play party in awhile. But since he wouldn't know anyone except Mike, he was uneasy about what to expect. Mike opened the door and greeted him with a big smile. "Kevin, you made it!" he said, throwing his arms around him and kissing him on the cheek. The party was already underway, with loud music playing and about a dozen men standing around drinking and talking. It was definitely an older crowd, with most of the men having grey beards and wearing leather vests and pants. Most of them were bears, which was Kevin's favorite type of man. Mike handed Kevin a drink and walked him around, introducing him to the other guests. Kevin attracted a lot of flirting, with guys saying how cute he was and hoping he was a bottom, which made Kevin laugh. He certainly was a bottom, he told them, which made each of them even more flirty. "Oh, I want your ass first!" said a man named John, slapping Kevin's butt for emphasis. About a half hour passed and the party was really getting started. Most of the guests had taken off their shirts, and some were down to their jocks. The liquor was flowing and some of the men were doing cocaine and ecstasy. Some of the men had drifted into Mike's bedroom, where he had a sling set up next to his bed. "Come on, Kev," said Mike, waving toward the bedroom. Kevin followed and saw that the sling was already in use, with two bears fucking loudly. Other guys had paired off and were kissing and groping each other. There was a pile of leather clothing in the corner. By this time, Kevin was getting pretty drunk. As soon as he entered the bedroom, guys began coming over and fondling him. He took off his shirt and immediately felt a pair of hands on his chest, pinching his nipples. All the attention gave Kevin a big boner, which several men commented on. Now there was about five men surrounding Kevin, groping his ass and crotch through his jeans, kissing him. He was the center of attention, and liked it. He didn't stop one of the men from undoing his jeans, and in a few minutes Kevin was totally bare assed. One of the bears was on his knees, sucking Kevin's cock. By now, everyone had entered the bedroom and was either watching Kevin or grabbing his ass, cock or balls. The two bears had finished fucking each other, so the sling was available. Almost before he knew it, Kevin was in the sling, his feet up in the straps, men surrounding him and tugging at his big erection. It all seemed like a hazy dream to Kevin. He had been drinking a lot and had lost his inhibitions. He hadn't expected to be getting all this attention, but was loving every bit of it. One off the men was kissing him roughly, probing his mouth with his tongue. Kevin closed his eyes when another man began licking his hole and fingering him. John, the guy he had first talked to, thrust a container of poppers under Kevin's nose. Kevin opened his eyes and saw a 60ish bear rubbing a cock against his hole. The man wasn't wearing a condom and Kevin thought about saying something, but by now the guy had already penetrated him and Kevin thought, "Fuck it." Everyone was watching him getting fucked now. Kevin was in complete sensory overload, his stiff cock leaking precum, which one of the men was licking up. Hands were pinching his nipples, mouths were sucking his toes. The smell of poppers was overpowering. Sweating, naked men were shouting and cheering over the throbbing music. The bear fucking him yelled, "Oh fuck, I'm cumming!" He pulled out and shot his load over Kevin's ass. As the semen dripped down over Kevin's hole, another bear took his place and slurped up the cum, then came over and let it slide off his tongue into Kevin's waiting mouth. In the back of his drunken mind, Kevin regretted that he hadn't told the bear to wear a condom. But at the same time the idea of getting fucked bareback was exciting. Kevin even felt a little sorry that the guy hadn't shot his load into his hole instead of pulling out. Seconds later, another cock was inside Kevin's ass. It didn't take long before the guy was shouting that he was going to cum. This time, he stayed inside and spurted his semen deep inside Kevin's ass. The other men cheered and a little smile crossed Kevin's face. The next hour was a blur as one man after another took turns fucking Kevin. A guy named Jack pumped his load into Kevin's rectum, then walked around the sling and offered his sloppy cock for Kevin to suck. He opened wide and cleaned off the still-hard cock. Every guy who fucked Kevin after Jack did the same, with Kevin eagerly licking the cum still clinging to their dicks. He noticed that the jizz was now taking on a pink tinge, but he was too far gone to care. About a dozen guys had dumped their cum into Kevin's ass when John took his place in front of the sling. As John aimed his cock at Kevin's hole, he noticed a tattoo just above John's crotch. It was a biohazard symbol. Up until now, Kevin had just assumed that the men fucking him were HIV negative, but now there was no denying that he was about to be fucked by a poz man. Before he could think about protesting, John's massive erection was inside his sloppy hole. Kevin swayed back and forth in the sling as John rammed into him over and over again. Kevin noticed that his own cock was rock-hard and dripping as the thought of being pozzed drove him wild. Kevin waited anxiously for John's poz load to enter him. "Oh FUCK!" shouted John as he released his load deep inside Kevin. A second later, a thick rope of cum spurted from Kevin's own cock. He had never cum hands-free before, but the idea that John's HIV was entering his body was a huge turn-on for him. John brought his wet cock over to Kevin, who eagerly engulfed it in his mouth. Kevin recognized the metallic taste of blood mixed in with the semen as he cleaned John's cock. It was one of the most exciting moments of his life. Mike was the last man to fuck Kevin, who noticed that his friend also had the biohazard tattoo over his crotch. Mike's cum quickly joined the dozen other loads already inside Kevin's rectum. "You love having my poz babies inside you, don't you?" he grinned at Kevin. Exhausted but happy, the men lounged around Mike's apartment. Kevin was laying on the bed cuddling with John, cum oozing from his hole tinged with Kevin's blood. He had never felt better in his life, imagining the poz seed invading his body. The thought of being pozzed gave him another hard-on. "Mike, you told me this was a surprise party for a friend," Kevin asked. "Did he ever show up?" "Of course, silly! You were the friend. It's not just a surprise party, it's a conversion party and you're the guest of honor! Every guy who fucked you tonight has HIV, and most of us have detectable viral loads. Welcome to the club, Kev!" For a second, Kevin didn't know what to say. But he recalled a conversation he'd had with Mike a week ago, talking about pozzing and how it kind of turned him on to think about getting bred. Mike must have thought that Kevin was into the idea of becoming positive, and Kevin had to admit to himself that he was. "Of course, you can still do something about it, " Mike added. "Start on PEP tomorrow and it'll head off any infection. You have a couple days to decide." Kevin thought about it that night, but decided against taking PEP. He admitted to himself that he had fantasized about getting pozzed for a long time. He wanted to join the poz fraternity and never again have to worry about condoms or getting infected. It was a relief and exciting to finally be part of the tribe. A couple weeks later, Kevin tested positive for HIV. A month later, Mike invited him to another surprise party, and this time it was Kevin standing in front of the sling, injecting his poz seed into an eager young negative hole. Kevin was happy in his new life as an HIV-positive gift giver. He finally felt at home.

Hey guys. I’ve been thinking about trying a different direction for a story. It includes a new theme. I hope you like it. Coach Sanders I think deep down I always knew I was gay. It was just there, in the back of my head, waiting for me to quit pretending. Hard to believe now, but back in high school I was a chubby geek. I used to hide behind baggy clothes and spend more time online than outside. My body made that clear. The thought of showering in front of the guys in gym made my stomach twist. Don’t get me wrong, it wasn’t about being small down there. That wasn’t it. It’s that I knew they’d laugh at my naked body. So, I’d pretend I had somewhere to be or wait by my locker until I could clear out unnoticed. And because I was basically a nobody, I got away with it. Thing is, I used to stare at the jocks, hoping they wouldn’t notice. All the time I’d just tell myself I was looking at them because I wanted a body like theirs. I even kept saying that when I started watching gay porn. But I was only jacking off to solo stuff and imagine my body like that. So, it was ok. But by senior year, I decided to do something about it. So, I hit up Coach Sanders about using the weights. He’s in his fifties, fit, serious. The kind of old school coach who still wears a whistle. I stood there, nervous. Even though I was intimidated, he never gave me shit and kinda watched out for me if the other guys messed with me. That’s what gave me the nerve to tell him I wanted to start on the weights and get in shape. He just sat there, looking me over for second before straightening up. “I’ve been watching you, kid. You’ve got potential,” he told me, standing up and putting a hand on my shoulder. “I can see it. Though, the baggy clothes aren’t helping any. It’s obvious you’re trying to hide your body.” I just stood there, his hand on my shoulder. Eyes locked on mine like he was waiting for something. I took a deep breath and told him the problem was that I wasn’t sure about being in the weight room with the other guys. There was no judgment in his eyes, just a quiet nod like he understood. He gave my shoulder a quick squeeze, then turned and said I could come in once everyone had left. Since he taught a couple of history classes, he'd be in his office late. So I started showing up when it was empty. No noise, no eyes on me. Coach barely said anything at first. Just nods when I walked in. But after a couple of days, he noticed I didn’t have a clue. He’d correct my form, show me how to grip the bar, tell me which muscles I should be working on. I listened during all of it. After about a month, he stood beside me watching as I was benching. “Gotta be honest, kid. I didn’t think you’d stick with it,” he said, looking me over, not holding back. But I didn’t flinch. “I’m starting to see a difference.” I looked at myself and didn’t see much. Maybe a little definition, maybe nothing. But he saw it. After that, he started me on a plan and laid out what I should be doing, how often, how heavy. He didn’t ask if I wanted it. He just handed it to me, and I followed. I couldn’t say no. I didn’t want to disappoint him. Sometimes I’d notice him checking me out, studying me. Not in a way anyone else would notice, but I felt it in my gut. And I started thinking about him without meaning to. The way he moved through the gym like he owned the place. Thick arms, veins visible even when he wasn't flexing. His pecs filling out his polo like it’s one size too small. Sometimes I could barely focus when he was in the room. One night, I dropped a dumbbell mid-set. It hit the floor hard. He was next to me before I could reach for it. “You alright?” he asked, eyes steady, handing it to me. “Yeah. Just slipped,” I told him, my eyes down. Embarrassed I’d fucked up. He didn’t say anything. Just stepped behind me, hands light on my elbows. “Keep your shoulders down. You’re pulling too high,” he reminded me. I adjusted, tried to focus. His voice was calm, steady. “Better. Now breathe,” he said in my ear. His body right up against me. I followed his lead, but my form was off. Not from the weight. From him. From the way he moved against me. Like he knew how my body moved and was moving with it. He pressed into me, adjusting me, until I got it right. “Good boy,” he grunted, stepping in front of me. He stood there for a second about to say something but stopped. “It’s getting late. I’ve gotta finish up some papers. See ya tomorrow, kid.” I trained harder after that. Sweated more. Pushed past the burn. I told myself it was about progress, about discipline like Coach told me. But I kept noticing when he was near. I kept noticing when he wasn’t. I could feel myself changing. Coach didn’t say much, but he changed how he talked to me. Less about the weights and more about what it was doing to me. I started losing even more weight and building more muscle. The results were wild. After my workouts I’d head home, still avoiding the showers. Drenched in sweat, I’d run to my room, stripping down to check myself out in the mirror. The months of work were showing, and my late growth spurt was the cherry on top. My pecs were solid from benching. My abs showed real definition. My biceps were tight and defined when I flexed. And my legs, they were strong from all the squats. I felt more confident. Honestly, I was looking better than ever even though I still wore baggy clothes and still hiding my body. Old habits, I guess. The workouts with Coach also started messing with my head. I wasn’t just physically changing. I was starting to figure out it was more than just having a body like the jocks. I’d started looking at different porn. First it was just two guys jacking off together. But after a while, it wasn’t enough. I needed more. There was no going back. I was jacking off to guys making out, sucking, and fucking each other. I’d surf sites looking for all types, not just jocks. Being a tech geek, I’d downloaded a shitload of porn. One night at the end of the school year, I was halfway through my last set. Sweat clung to my skin. My muscles were pumped. I noticed Coach still hadn’t stopped by. He’d usually stopped by but was holed up in his office, something about grading papers. The room felt quieter without him. I finished my reps and hit the showers. Yeah, I was showering there now, but only after workouts. I dried off and walked over to his office. “Gonna get dressed and head out, Coach,” I told him, leaning in the doorway in my towel. Nodding, he looked up, eyes on me, and stood. "Wait,” he said, pulling out a stack of clothes and tossed me a t-shirt. “I’ve been keeping an eye on your progress. Figured it’s time your clothes caught up.” “Thanks, Coach,” I smiled, feeling the soft, thin cotton. I put it on, walked over to mirror, and looked at myself. “Fuck,” I moaned, seeing it stretched across my pecs, and how it gripped my shoulders and biceps. And the best part, I could see it framing my waist. It didn’t hide much. I could feel myself getting hard as I turned to Coach. He stood there, holding a pair of jeans. “Uh,” I stammered, grabbing them. The towel clung to my waist, barely. “I’ll go put them on. Just got out of the shower and don’t got underwear.” “You’re fine, boy,” Coach smiled and sat down, arms behind his head. “They’ll look better without. Besides, it’s just us guys. Go on. I think I got the right size.” Nodding, I turned around, trying to hide my cock. I tossed the towel, bent down, and stepped into them. I could feel how tight they were as I got my junk in and zipped up. “I think I need a bigger size, Coach,” I told him, seeing my bulge in the mirror. “Naw, they’re fine. You’ve got nothing to hide. Your ass looks good in those,” he smiled, ignoring my growing package. He was right. Coach just sat there, not saying another word, just watching me. I thought about the hours I spent to get here. The late nights, just him and me. The way he pushed me. The way his hands stayed a second too long after a good set. The way he looked at me now. I looked over at him, sitting like he always did, arms crossed. His face didn’t give anything away, but something in his eyes kept me looking for a second longer than I should have. I was sure he knew what I was thinking. I took a deep breath and grabbed for my towel. “Thanks, Coach. See you tomorrow,” I nodded, avoiding his eyes, and headed to my locker for the rest of my stuff. I didn’t look back, but I could still feel him watching. I kept thinking about it the whole way home. It was late when I finally got in and just went straight to my room. I sat on the edge of my bed, still stuck on it. Fuck, I was still hard, and my jeans were feeling even tighter. I peeled them off slowly, remembering Coach’s eyes on me, and tossed them on chair. That’s when I noticed the slip of paper sticking out of the pocket. I reached in and pulled it out. Reading it, I smiled. It was a 6-month membership to the gym downtown with a note from Coach. “Proud of you, Ben. You’ve come a long way from that boy coming to me asking for help. Thought you should keep going. Graduation’s next week, so tonight was it. Last session. Good luck.” I stared at it and read it again. He hadn’t said a word to me. Didn’t mention it when he handed me the clothes. The bastard had fucking planned it that way. I lay back, staring at the ceiling. The note still in my hand. After that, I was just kinda going through the motions. Trying to get through the next week. I saw Coach a few times, in the hallway, at the ceremony. But he never looked at me, not once. He didn’t even bother with a ‘bye.’ It was like all that time with him didn’t happen. The only proof I had was when I looked at the mirror. I started at the gym the week after graduation. It wasn’t like the high school weight room where it was just Coach and me. I was still pissed, but more sad than anything. So, I threw myself into the workouts. I lifted harder, ran faster, and pushed until my muscles screamed. Months of grinding at the gym were paying off. But it didn’t feel like it was enough. Not without him seeing it. That summer I came out of my shell. I was meeting new people but always made time for the few old friends I did have. My parents were out of town for the week, and I’d been at a party earlier. Nothing wild, just enough beer cut the edge off after a long week. I got home, kicked off my shoes, stripped, and flopped on my bed. I’d heard a couple of guys at the party talking about an app they had luck with and decided to check it out. I wasn’t even sure why. Sure, I thought about having sex with a guy. How could I not? I had all that porn. But I wasn’t really out. Not to anyone. Not even to myself, not fully. Still, I set up a profile and uploaded a selfie showing off my pecs and abs. I made sure you couldn’t see my face or recognize my room. I started swiping and scrolling. Then I saw him. It was Coach. My thumb froze over the screen. I stared at his profile, my heart pounding. It was definitely him. Even without a face pic, I’d spent enough time with him to know. I tossed my phone on my bed and started pacing. “Fuck it,” I mumbled, grabbing my phone. I scrolled through his pics, finally getting a look at all of him. There it was. His uncut cock. Veins wrapped around his shaft. It was thick, just like I’d imagined it. Yeah, I had noticed his bulge when he spotted me. Before I could chicken out, I sent him a message. “Hey, Coach. It’s me. Ben. I’ve been wondering about you for a while. Seeing you here, kinda answers it.” He replied right away. “Yeah, I was wondering, too. You think I didn’t see the way you looked at me? I had to pretend I didn’t see it at the end. You made that damn gym feel dangerous.” “Dangerous how?” I asked, already guessing the answer. “Like I wanted to lock the door and ask what the hell you were really thinking. But I couldn’t. Not with you still a student.” “I’m not a student anymore,” I wrote, not saying anything else. I could see he was still online but didn’t respond. I started thinking it was stupid to have said it. Then, I saw his message. “True. And if you came over now, I wouldn’t have to worry about it.” Since I still had his number, I just replied, “Text me your address.” That’s when I noticed my hardon. I threw on the t-shirt and squeezed into the jeans he gave me, checked the mirror, and headed over. The quiet streets and warm air made the buzz go down. I wasn’t sure what I wanted from going there. But knew I wanted to see him. When I got there, he opened the door like he’d been waiting. No shirt, just a pair of shorts. He looked good. Like I said, he was in his 50s, around 6'1", solid with broad shoulders, thick arms. I’d seen him almost every day and now his pics, so I knew he was furry. I was surprised how into it I was. He smiled, seeing me in the clothes he gave me. Stepping aside, he let me in and followed him into the living room. “Figured, you might want one,” he said, handing me a drink. He dropped into the chair across from me, stretched his legs out, looked me in the eyes, and drank. “Rum and Coke.” “Thanks,” I said, taking a sip, like I knew what I was doing. The rum was stronger than I expected. Sweet at first, then sharp. He watched me with that calm look, same as always. I leaned back, trying to seem relaxed, but my leg kept bouncing as I looked around. The place was clean, lived in, soft lighting, music low in the background. We talked about nothing really, just catching up. His voice was calm, steady. I took a gulp, trying to settle into it. That helped. I started to relax. That’s when I finally came out and asked why he had dropped my workouts. Not even a heads-up. He shrugged. I nodded and took another gulp. No judgment. I guess I finally understood “Fuck, Ben,” he smiled, “You’ve bulked up since graduation. You should put some more pics up on your profile.” “Yeah?” I smiled, flexing a bit to show off. “You think so? I just put it up tonight.” “Definitely, but you’ll need someone to help you with it,” he grinned, “If you want them done right.” I sat there thinking about it and nodded. He got up with a smile. That's when I noticed his bulge. It was pretty obvious he was getting hard. Still nervous, I sat there, not saying a word. He walked up to me. His bulge almost in my face. I couldn’t take my eyes off it. “If you want, we can do some now and have them up in no time,” he offered, grabbing a camera on the side table. My mouth hung open. I was practically drooling. He stepped back before I could do anything. I looked at him. Really looked. The booze had kicked in. I felt warmer. Relaxed. Open. I wanted to see where this was going. I nodded and stood up, then slowly took off my shirt. The room felt warmer. Or maybe it was me. He guided me over to the wall and adjusted the light. Told me to turn just a little and started shooting. After a few, he said the light would hit better if I showed more. I wasn’t sure. Besides, I was commando, like I’d been since graduation. Looking up, I saw Coach holding out a jockstrap to me. It looked beat up. Stretched out like it’d seen some action. Kinda dirty. Like maybe it hadn’t been washed in a while. “It’s one of my old ones. It’ll do,” he grinned, eyeing my bulge. Looking at it brought me back to all the loads I shot thinking about guys wearing one. Their cocks outlined in the pouches. The look of the straps framing those muscled asses as they got fucked. “Go on boy, put it on. It’ll make that ass pop,” he told me. Fuck if I didn’t want to! I tossed my socks and sneakers. And this time I didn’t hide it. I dropped my jeans. My cock was growing as I stepped out of them. I put on the jockstrap, filling up the pouch with my junk. He didn’t flinch. He just lifted the camera and told me to hold still. I did and let him see me. He circled me, snapping pics, all the time telling me how sexy I was. How I could have my pick of anyone I wanted. I was feeling the buzz mixing with horniness. That’s when I finally noticed he’d tossed his shorts. He was totally hard. I couldn’t keep my eyes off it. I’d seen pics of his cock on the app. But it was the first time I’d seen a hard cock in real life besides my own. What surprised me more was that even hard, his foreskin still covered the tip. Then, he lowered the camera and stepped in close. His hand brushed my cock, light but deliberate, as he adjusted the pouch. “Better,” he sighed and leaned in. His breath was warm, close enough to feel. His eyes locked on mine. I didn’t move, didn’t speak. Then he broke the moment. “Come on,” he smiled, leading me down the hall. “You gotta see yourself.” His bedroom was everything I expected. It felt like him. The large bed was made tight with no mess. The air smelled clean with a hint of sweat. Coach walked me over to the mirror without saying a word. He stood behind me, hands on my shoulders. I could feel his cock poking at my back as I caught his eyes in the mirror. By this time, there was no hiding it. My cock was at full mast. Up, tight against the mesh. I was leaking. For a second, I just stared at the sharp lines carving down from my hips. I ran my hands down them, tracing the V. Something I never thought I’d see on me last year. “Goddamn, boy. If you were mine, I’d keep you strapped 24/7,” he sighed, wrapping his arms around me, and gripped my pecs. “A perfect musclejock.” “Fuck!” I moaned as his fingers spread and played with my nips. "Flex those guns, boy," he said, voice rough. "Show Coach what you built out of that flabby mess you were." My biceps swelled under the challenge. My pecs popped as I clenched and held the tension. He leaned in. His eyes locked on me. I flexed even harder. “That’s it, boy. Show it off,” he grunted in my ear, sliding his hands down my abs until they landed on my hips. He pushed back just enough to make room for his cock and looked at me again. Turning around, I stood there. My cock was practically shredding the frayed pouch. I lifted my chin, just barely. That’s all it took. His hand slid to the back of my neck. His fingers gripped me tightly and pulled me into him. His lips found mine and our tongues started wrestling. I could feel his cock sliding against my abs. Breaking the kiss, he bit my bottom lip and pulled it between his teeth. I groaned. He liked it. I could feel his hand moving down my back and over my ass, his mouth still holding on to me. I wrapped my arms around him. It only made him rougher. He was taking control of me. Letting go, he slipped a couple of fingers in my mouth. “That’s it boy. Show Coach how hungry you are,” he growled. His fingers explored my mouth. I started sucking, covering them in spit. Next thing I know, he bit my neck. I lost it. It was all he needed. His slick fingers were tapping against my hole. I arched, letting him know I wanted it. “Good boy,” he smiled, slipping a finger in, and led me to the bathroom. “Let’s get you ready. Strip and get in.” I saw the chrome attachment shining in the shower and got excited. Fine, I admit it. I’d looked it up. I’d been thinking about being fucked for a while now. I guessed what was going to happen. Never done it myself, but Coach walked me through it. It was awkward at first. But with his hands on me, it made a difference. It was like he’d done this to others before. After a bit, it was obvious I was clean. But Coach grabbed a squirt bottle, and put more in, ‘just to make sure.’ Told me to hold it in for a bit, then I’d be ready. He stood watching me, making sure it wasn’t leaking out. Satisfied, he told me to empty, finish up, and put my jockstrap back on. He’d be in the bedroom waiting for me. I turned on the faucet, hands roaming as I spread lather across my pecs to my nips. I pulled and felt them harden up. The pain was connecting with the tingling in my hole. I moved down to my abs, tracing the deep cuts, then grabbed my junk with both hands and started rubbing. I’d never felt so fucking turned on. “Hurry up, boy!” Coach barked, getting me out of the moment. “Get your ass in here, NOW!” I realized he was waiting for me. I called out to him, “On my way, Coach!” I rinsed, dried off, and pulled on my jockstrap. I looked in the mirror. It was tight, perfect. I headed for the bedroom. Coach was on the bed, watching me. His eyes locked on me like he’d been waiting for this. I felt hot all over. My skin buzzed as I slowly walked to the foot of the bed. The closer I got, the more I started feeling the burn in my hole. Something was happening. My chest felt tight, my skin alive. I was horny. Yeah, but it was more than that. I so wanted this. And I didn’t care what happened next. I just knew I was ready. Coach was studying me. His eyes steady, taking in every reaction as he motioned me to him. "Yeah, boy. Get over here," he ordered, stroking his thick thighs, spread wide open. Cock hard and ready. Slowly, I crawled onto the bed and got on my knees between his thighs. He watched how I breathed. How my body tensed. How I looked at him. I looked down at his cock, sticking straight up, foreskin still covering the tip. I could feel my hole twitching. Then he moved. No warning. Just a shift. “I always had my eye on you. Knew what you were capable of. Been fucking wanting this since before you first came to me, asking,” he growled, grabbing my head and yanked. “You aren’t the first one I got in shape.” Down I went, face to face with Coach’s cock. I could smell the day on him. Fucking sweat from being out in the hot sun all day. I didn’t know what came over me, but I started sniffing it as he worked his hand down my back. He started working my hole again with a slick finger. It was crazy. I was loving it and my moans got louder. “Fucking jockpig,” he laughed, working it deeper. “You like Coach’s smell, don’t ya?” There it was again. I could feel the burn getting stronger, but I didn’t care. It felt good. All I could think about now was Coach’s cock. I could see the precum oozing from his foreskin. “Fuck yeah, Coach,” I moaned, reaching out with my tongue. He stayed in me, making sure I felt his rough finger sliding and digging around. All the time, I lapped at his cock. I could taste it sliding over my tongue and down my throat. It was sharp and clean. Then I felt it. Another finger sliding in. Everything I’d ever imagined about being with a guy was happening. It wasn’t with someone my age, but I didn’t care. It was Coach. He knew exactly what he was doing, and I wanted him to show me. The burn was hitting every nerve as he opened me up, getting me ready. It was all I needed. I opened my mouth wide and went down on him. “Goddamn cocksucker. Get me ready.” Coach moaned, feeling my lips sliding over the foreskin, pushing it back on the shaft. I took it down about half-way. He just sat there, slowly starting to fuck my face. I tried not to gag, but spit was pouring from my mouth. The deeper the strokes, the more I moaned. I wanted it ready for my hole. I sucked harder. “Just relax, nice and slow. You got it,” he murmured, holding my head with both his hands until I was nose deep in sweaty pubes, my chin on his balls. I kept at it, sucking on him. His leaking cock was dripping down my throat as I gripped his thighs. His thrusts were getting harder and faster. “Alright, enough,” he growled, grabbing me, and shoved me back. He leaned in, his mouth almost at my hole. I could feel his hot breath on it. Then, he flicked his tongue at it. “Shit, yeah,” I moaned, never thinking it’d be like this. He was fucking me with his tongue. Coach ate me out for a while then pulled up. My hole was on fire, hungry, and aching. That’s when I finally saw it. It wasn’t showing in any of his pics, but I could see it now. A black scorpion tattooed on the tip of his cock! Its tail wrapped around it. The stinger going under and into the piss slit. How did I miss it?! Seeing my reaction, Coach spread my legs and moved in before I could do anything. “You don’t know how many fucking times I thought about breeding you,” he growled, teasing my hole with his cock. “I knew it the first day you asked about working out that I’d make you into the perfect fucking poz musclejock.” His words were hitting me, reminding me of those nights when he was pushing me harder and harder. Making me want it. I could see the lust in his eyes but then, he got serious and stopped. “But then you fucking got under my skin, boy,” he sighed. “Like I said, you aren’t the first. Just the one I never should’ve let get this close. That’s why I ended it.” I should’ve been freaking out, but my hole was aching. I couldn’t take it anymore. “Fuck me,” I whimpered. The look on his face suddenly changed. “Yeah? You want it, huh?” he smiled, pushing his cock at my hole, again. “Just say it, boy.” “Oh, God!” I moaned, my body giving me away. I lifted my hips and offered myself up. “I wanna be your poz musclejock, Coach.” That’s all it took. He started into me. “Shit!” I cried out, feeling the tip stretching my hole as he punched through. “Fuck, boy,” he grunted, feeling me tightening up. “You’re still fucking tight. I got plenty more to train that hole. But for now, let’s try this.” I wasn’t really paying attention to what he was saying. I was trying, but I still couldn’t relax enough to take him any deeper. That’s when I saw him grab a brown bottle from the side table. I recognized it from some of the raunchier porn I’d gotten into. I watched him unscrew the bottle and take a long snort. “This’ll loosen you up,” Coach moaned, handing me the bottle. I could see the poppers were getting to him. I looked him in the eyes and put the bottle up to my nostril and breathed in. “Fuck,” I growled, feeling it hit me at the same time Coach pushed into me. “Another,” he ordered, “Opening you up, boy. No going back.” This time, it worked. I could feel him sinking in. “God! Give it to me,” I whimpered, his shaft splitting me open. “I DON’T HEAR YOU, BOY!” he yelled, hitting my prostate. I kept moaning, feeling him sliding over it. Pushing deeper. It felt like I was floating. Not really in my body but still aware of what was happening. I didn’t know what it meant. Didn’t care. Everything was a blur. But I knew he was fucking me now. And I didn’t want him to stop. “FUCKING BREED ME!” I yelled, “FUCKING POZ ME, COACH!” Coach pumped into me, pushing himself into my guts. His balls banged against me. His grip got tighter. “Fucking ass feels good, boy,” Coach growled, “Just fucking tight enough.” I just groaned. I couldn’t speak. My cock was twitching. He just kept on, ramming into me. I was loving it, wanting him to fill me up with his poz load. “Been waiting for this since I started seeing results,” Coach said, letting it settle into my head. “That ass getting high and tight. Just begging for my poz loads.” “Shit yeah,” I moaned, realizing I had done it all for him. “I fucking wanted to be your musclejock since day one, Coach. Fucking wanted to make you proud.” I was panting and bucking, pushing back on his cock the whole time. I wanted it all the way in me. Each time he hit my prostate, I’d push back for more. “Fucking cockpig,” he growled, “Gonna have you begging for other poz cocks soon.” I was too much into it to answer. That’s when he sank down all the way and stayed there. “Fuck yeah,” he grunted, “It’s all in.” “Goddamn, it!” I moaned, squirming. Then he started ramming into me. Hard and fast. Sweat was flying off him. His eyes hard, like a hunter who knew he’d set up the perfect shot. Closing the space between us, he wrapped his arms around me. He held me tight. He was close. I clenched down. He started sucking in air short and fast. Then he slowed but went long and hard, the last one pushing me over the edge. “Shit yeah!” I growled, shooting biggest load ever as I felt his cock spasming in me. “Load me up, Coach!” “FUCKING TAKE IT!” he yelled, his swollen cock finally filling my hole with his poz load, and fell on me. He stayed in me for a while, both of us now covered in sweat until he pulled out and sat back. "You feel that in you, don't you, boy?” he grinned, fingering my sloppy hole. “Your first poz load.” “Yeah, Coach,” I growled, grabbing him tight, and pulled him back on me hard. My mouth crashed into his, rough and hungry. “Fucking thanks,” I panted against his lips, my breath raw and grateful. “You’re welcome, boy,” Coach smiled, showing me his red-stained cum slick fingers. “It’s starting. You feel it? It won’t be long.” “Shit,” I moaned, sucking on them. I could taste the metallic sharpness mixed with the saltiness of his load. “Gonna be your fucking poz musclejock, Coach.” “That you are, boy,” he growled and slipped a buttplug in my hole to make sure. “MY fucking poz musclejock. I got so much to show you.” “Can’t wait, Coach,” I muttered, rolling over and burying my face in his furry pecs.

Part 3 So, there I was, standing in front of Ryan, naked, my cock harder than it had ever been. Ryan pulled his arse cheeks apart and said "Fuck me, babe!" What was I to do? I stood there for what seemed like ages, although in reality it was no more than a few seconds as various options ran through my mind. I knew it would be absolutely wrong to fuck him and put him at risk, but I also knew that I wanted nothing more at that moment than to push my cock right up his hole and fuck him as hard as I could, before giving him the breeding of his life. Ryan grinned as I moved forward and positioned my cock against his hole. A few seconds later the head of my cock was inside him and I knew there was no turning back. Although we hadn't fucked for a few days, my cock slid up him easily and I began to fuck him. It felt so good to be back up Ryan's arse and it was all I could do not to cum right up him. Ryan too seemed extra horny, I suppose because he had been away and we hadn't fucked for a while. He raised his legs further and pulled me closer, his hands on my arse as I began to fuck him harder. "Oh fuck, you have no idea how much I want this!" he moaned as I began to fuck him even harder. I was getting close now and I told him so. "Do it," he moaned "Give me what I need!" His finger found my arsehole, something that always turns me on, and he pushed it up me. That pushed me over the edge and a few seconds later I fired what felt like a massive load up him. I collapsed on top of him, both of us out of breath. I could tell that Ryan was still as horny as I was and he could feel that my dick was still hard in his arse. "Can you go again?" he asked, still out of breath "Yeah!" I moaned as I started to fuck him again, pausing only for a moment to wonder what he would think if he knew what I might just have done to him, but it was almost like I couldn't help myself, and a few seconds later I was fucking him again as he moaned and played with his cock, urging me to fuck him harder. I shot a second load up him and then we showered together, had something to eat and went to bed. I lay in Ryan's arms that night, not knowing what to think. I wanted Ryan more than anything in the world, but I knew it was going to be difficult to stop having sex with Aidan. Even the thought of Aidan's big poz cock in my arse was making me horny again, and I tried to put him out of my mind. When we woke up the next morning, we were both horny and I fucked Ryan again. I knew the more I fucked him, the more risk I might be putting him at, but I couldn't resist fucking him and firing another big load up him. Ryan was working that night and shortly after he left for his shift, I got a message from Aidan asking if I wanted him to come over and "keep me company". I thought maybe I should say to Aidan that we needed to stop what we were doing but almost as soon as he came into the room, Aidan turned round, pulled his pants and trousers down and bent over. "Why don't you come over here and lick my ass?" he said with an evil grin, "You know you want to!" Of course I did want to, and seconds later I was down behind him. I pulled his hairy arse cheeks apart and pushed my tongue right up his hole, which was even more hairy. I licked his hole for a while as he gave contented little moans and then he turned round and pushed his big cock into my mouth. "That's it," he said softly as I sucked his cock "Get it nice and ready!" A short time later, I was bent over, naked from the waist down, as Aidan fucked me and then shot another big load of poz cum right up me. Ryan was working all night and I kept Aidan's load up me and that night I had a really satisfying wank in bed. Over the next couple of weeks it was like I was two different people - I was my normal self when I was with Ryan and a totally different person when I was around Aidan - it was like I couldn't get enough of Aidan's cum in my arse, even though I knew it was almost certain that I would get knocked up by him, if I wasn't already. At the same time I was fucking Ryan, who seemed to be extra horny at that time, at every opportunity. I have to admit that a few times I fucked Ryan while I still had Aidan's load up my arse. The first time it happened by accident. I was going out for a drink with some of the guys on my team at work and I had arranged to call round at Aidan's on my way home as his partner was going to be out. Ryan was working that night and I had enjoyed more than a few drinks. I was definitely still quite drunk when I got to Aidan's and I couldn't wait for him to fuck me. He fucked me on my back with my legs in the air - one of my favourite positions - and shot a nice big load up me. I was feeling great when I got home - pleasantly drunk and enjoying the pleasant sensation of a big load of cum up my bum. I got a shock when I opened the front door and Ryan was standing in the hall. He smiled at me - apparently he had changed his shift to help out one of his colleagues. He made us some coffee and then he pulled me towards him and kissed me. I could feel his cock pushing against me and I guessed he was horny. "Let's go up to bed" he said softly I knew I would have to get rid of Aidan's load before we did anything, but when we got upstairs Ryan pulled me towards me and kissed me again. He began to undress me and soon he was down sucking my cock - something that always makes me so horny - and almost before I knew it, Ryan was on his back and I was fucking him. I fucked him hard, enjoying every minute of it as always, and almost forgot I had a load up me until I began to shoot my load up Ryan. I must have relaxed my arse a bit, because I could feel some of Aidan's cum sliding out my arsehole and down my balls just as I fired my load up Ryan. I got away with it - Ryan never noticed anything - but to be honest, the whole experience really turned me on and after that I fucked Ryan a few times with Aidan's load up my arse. It was like I was super horny all the time now and one evening I was working late on a project and after a while there was only me and Aaron, the guy from HR who had come on to me a few weeks previously. To cut a long story short, Aaron came onto me again and this time I didn't resist. We ended up in a quiet toilet on the top floor of the building where I sucked his cock and then bent over and offered him my arse. He went up me without a condom, no questions asked, and fucked me. He had a really nice thick cock and I have to say it felt really good up my arse. Aaron was fucking me harder now and I could tell he was getting close. "Can I cum in you?" he panted, and I nodded. Almost immediately I could feel his cum squirting into my arse and when he had finished he pulled out. I had assumed he would zip himself up and leave the toilet but to my surprise he bent over and pushed his arse out. "My turn!" he said with a grin I hadn't expected this, but I wasted no time in getting down behind him and pushing my tongue up his arse. I licked his hole for a while and then pushed my cock up him. His arse was incredibly tight and it didn't take me long to cum right up him. A few minutes later we were back out in the office and we were both back at our desks - his desk with a picture of his girlfriend and child on it and mine with a photo of Ryan. The following weekend we were invited to lunch with Aidan and Peter to meet one of Aidan's friends who was over from Ireland staying for a few days. Sean was about the same age as Aidan - and also very good looking - dark and hairy (a bit like Aidan). He seemed like a nice guy, but I was fairly sure from the way he looked at me that he knew what had been going on between me and Aidan. I didn't mind this, in fact, if anything it turned me on knowing that Aidan had told Sean what he had done to me and how much I had wanted it. Ryan was working that night and Peter said he had some work to do on a case he was working on - and suggested that Aidan and Sean should come over and spend the evening with me as he would be working and I would be on my own. Aidan winked at me and I knew at that moment that he had told Sean about me and that I was probably going to get two cocks up my arse that night. I wondered if Sean was HIV positive too and at the same time, ,I hoped no one would notice the erection that was now pushing out the front of my trousers. Ryan went off to work that evening and a little later, Aidan and Sean came over. As usual, Aidan didn't waste much time - he told me straight off that Sean was looking forward to fucking me and said "Why don't you pull your pants down and show him the hole he's going to be fucking!" As always, I did what Aidan asked me to - I pulled my trousers and pants down and bent over, pulling my cheeks apart to expose my arsehole to Sean. I really wanted to ask if he was HIV positive too, but I didn't need to as Aidan said casually "In case you're wondering, Sean's not on any meds either." Of course this just made me want to get fucked even more and before long I got my wish. Aidan went first and It was a real turn on, knowing that Sean was watching as Aidan pushed his poz cock up my unprotected arse and began to fuck me. I could see Sean was enjoying watching |Aidan fuck me and he got his cock out and started to wank as Aidan told him how much I loved to get fucked and to take poz loads up my cheating arse. A short time later, Aidan shot his load up me and pulled out. Almost immediately, Sean took his place. I have to say, Sean was a really good fuck and I enjoyed every minute of him fucking me. He started off slowly and then built up and soon he was giving me one of the hardest fucks I ever had. After a while he told me he was getting really close. "Shall we tell him?" asked Aidan as Sean thrust even harder up my arse. "Yeah, I guess we should," panted Sean "Tell me what?" I asked. I already knew Sean was HIV positive and not on meds, so I couldn't think what they were going to tell me. "They think he's acquired a strain of HIV that's resistant to drugs." Aidan said casually Just at that moment, Sean started to cum right up my arse, and I shot my load out in front of me, without even touching my cock. What had I done? I'd love to say that I came to my senses at this point and didn't have any more to do with Aidan or Sean, but, as you've probably guessed, nothing could be further from the truth! I couldn't wait to repeat the experience and I got fucked by both Aidan and Sean several times over that weekend. We had some really horny experiences - they took turns fucking me and loading me and one time Sean was fucking me when Aidan stepped up behind him and pushed his cock up Sean's arse. I had never experienced anything like this before and when Sean came in me, he pulled out and Aidan went up me, adding his load to Sean's a short time later. Later that night, I fucked Ryan, both loads still up my arse. I had another narrow escape the following evening. Ryan had been working all day and had stayed on late to cover for someone who was running late and was really tired when he came home. I made him some coffee and he decided to go to bed. He fell asleep almost immediately and just then I got a message from Aidan saying that Paul was out if I wanted to come over. A short later, Aidan, Sean and I were all naked and I was riding Sean's big cock. Aidan put some lube on his cock and moved in behind Sean. I wasn't sure what he was going to do at first - then he pushed his cock against my arse as Sean pulled me forward. At first it felt like I was being split in two as Aidan pushed his cock slowly up my arse next to Sean's. I didn't think there was any way I could take two cocks up my arse at the same time, but I managed it and soon I was enjoying it. Sean came first, closely followed by Aidan and once again I had two loads of dirty cum up my arse. I got dressed quickly as I didn't want to be out too long but as I made my way across to our house, it felt like my arse was gaping and I knew I wasn't going to be able to keep their loads up me for much longer. I fumbled with the key in the lock and made my way to the kitchen, which had a tiled floor. I undid my belt, quickly pulled my pants and trousers down and squatted, just as two loads of cum splattered out on to the floor. I heaved a sigh of relief, but just then a light went on upstairs and I heard Ryan's voice "You alright, babe," he called "Yes," I called back "I'll be up in a moment." I was lucky he didn't come downstairs and I quickly cleaned up the kitchen and made my way upstairs to join him. A couple of days later I started feeling unwell. I thought I would be ok once I got to work but once I got to the office I started feeling much worse. I felt hot and feverish - I had once had the flu, and this felt similar, but much worse. I knew I would have to go home and I also knew something else - this was probably what they called "the fuck flu." What was I going to do now? I decided to concentrate on getting myself home and somehow I did. I knew Ryan had the day off and I just wanted to see him. I entered the house quietly - wondering what I had done and what the fuck I was going to say to Ryan? He wasn't about downstairs and as I began to climb the stairs I heard voices. Not just voices - I heard the unmistakeable sound of two guys fucking. Surely it couldn't be Ryan? On the floor outside the bedroom I saw a pair of jeans and pants, which I knew did not belong to Ryan, and then I heard his voice from inside the bedroom. "Oh God, fuck me, fuck me!" Another voice said "You want it?" "Oh yes, fuck yes," came Ryan's voice "Do it, breed me, fucking breed me...give me a fucking baby!" This couldn't be happening! Not Ryan! Then I heard Aidan's voice saying "Good boy -take that dirty load right up your cunt!" I knew now what I was going to see when I entered the bedroom and sure enough the first thing I saw was Ryan's naked arse, riding on a big hairy cock. But it wasn't Aidan's cock he was riding as I had thought- Aidan was watching and wanking, but it was Sean who was breeding Ryan as I walked into the room - Sean who was not only HIV positive and not on meds, but who had a strain of HIV that was resistant to meds. I was feeling really feverish now. I didn't know what to think, or what to do as I stood there watching Sean breed Ryan with his resistant strain. But I knew one thing - I had just cum in my pants.

Part 1 It has been almost 20 minutes figuring out what to wear on my first Pride march. My brother is sitting on his sofa in the living room and waits patiently for me to get ready. ‘Luke, how long will it take you to turn into the slutty twink you always are? The march starts in one hour and we still have to get there first’ my brother calls teasingly. ‘I’m not a slutty twink’ I call back, but when I look in the mirror it is exactly what I am. I am a 21-year-old skinny bitch, at least my friends call me that. I guess it is true, when you’re under 6 feet tall your mouth must become a little bit more powerful. I look at myself and am happy with my outfit, a leather harness over a tight sheer white t-shirt and assless chaps with a golden thong to cover my privates at least a little. As I enter the living room, my brother looks amused. ‘Yeah, right, you are not slutty, not a little bit’ ‘Shut up and let’s go’ We get into his car and drive to the starting point of the Pride March. I really can’t believe that my brother has decided to join me, but he has always supported me. As the Pride march is in a different city, then where I study, my friend group has to arrive by train, and we will meet them there. I was lucky enough to stay at my brother’s for the last two days or I would be sitting in that train too, because the hotel prizes are just too expensive for us partying students. After my brother parked his car in a relatively unknown side street, we head to the parade. I see my friends from far away and we reach them with difficulty as the crowd is huge. The news say that over 100.000 people are expected to celebrate and protest. We finally reach my friends, and I introduce my brother to them, of course they are immediately drawn to him, his charm is unparalleled. For a happily married, straight guy, he really hits it off with my people. The march begins, the atmosphere electric. After an hour we take a break, my brother in deep conversation with Lily, one of my best friends. As we continue our march, the sun becomes stronger and it is getting hot between all the buildings. My brother decides that between all the half-naked people he could get rid of his shirt, I’m astonished by the confidence of him. But of course, I have to admit, he probably is the wet dream of a lot of guys here. As a former ruby player, he is very muscular with a big ass, his now exposed hairy chest is getting all the attention of the people around us. If he wasn’t 13 years older than me and happily married, I would be jealous of the attention he is getting, well I am a little bitch after all, but I really love that he is so comfortable. We walk on, I party with my friends, and my brother is falling behind, but one of us always has an eye on him. Before we reach the big square, Lily notices that my brother is in a very intimate conversation with another men. He is almost as muscular as my brother, his chest hairy as well and his abs out of this world. Above his crotch, which is only covered by a leather jockstrap and the half of a biohazard tattoo is blazing above it. I have no idea how this guy and my brother ended up chatting, but the man’s hand rests on the lower back of my brother. But I forget about it rather quickly as I feel the hand of my on-and-off again boyfriend Chad on my ass. We reach the square, my brother back with our group, all listening to the speeches of the organisers, activists and politicians. Later we decide to go to one of the many parties in the cities gay club, my brother talked into it by Lily and Chad. We chose one, that has an all-welcome bar, but gay cruising area downstairs. So that Chad and I can have some spicy fun, while Lily, my brother and the rest of the gang enjoy the party upstairs. As soon as we enter the club, the atmosphere is full of sex, lust and beer. I’m not sure this was the right choice, but my friends just got the last table and ordered their drinks. Chad and I decided to head downstairs, we are not here to waste time. As we enter the cruising area, Chad pushes me into an open room, that transmits a live video feat of the people inside on a monitor. We close the door and start to make out, within in seconds I have his dick in my mouth, sucking and licking relentlessly. He is almost close to come, so he pulls me up, kisses me and then gets on his knees to return the favour to my cock. Chad isn’t the best at sucking, but he can take a cock deepthroat, I start to fuck his mouth and almost shoot my load. We stop, savouring it for later, we kiss and head back upstairs. As we join the group, I notice my brother wasn’t there. ‘Have you guys seen my brother’ I asked them. ‘He went to the toilets I guess, but it has been a while to be honest’ Lily answers me. I am puzzled as well as a little concerned, I hope he wasn’t angry because I left with Chad right away. I search for him but cannot find him anywhere upstairs. He might have searched for me downstairs, so I decide to head back to the cruising area. As I enter there are a lot more men now, but my brother doesn’t seem to be there. I walk through the maze, some hands finding my ass and cock, but I ignore them, when I stumble upon a playroom with bondage bench right in the centre. I can’t believe my eyes, bend over the bench is my brother while the guy with the biohazard tattoo is fucking him. I slip into a dark corner, watching the scene with confusion. My brother is in pure ecstasy and lust, the unknown guy is hitting harder and harder into him, my brother moaning louder and louder. Suddenly, a big beefy muscular man, his body covered in hair and completely naked enters the room walking directly to the bench. He positions himself in front of my brother and he takes the rock-hard pierced cock in his mouth without hesitation. I can’t believe it, my brother is being spitroasted right now. The man with the biohazard tattoo nods to the big beefy guy, and they swap places. As he stands behind my brother, pushing his cock against his ass, I noticed something missing, but it took me a moment to realise. My brother is not only taking cock, but he is also taking cock raw, and he is taking poz cock raw. It overwhelms me and I turn to leave, when Chad collides with me at the door. I try to push him outside, don’t want him to see my brother, but it is to late. Chad kisses me and then pushes me aside, entering the room and walking towards the bench. He doesn’t present himself to my brother, he walks behind him, nods to the beefy man currently fucking my brother, who makes space willingly. Now the beefy man and the man with the biohazard tattoo are in front of my brother as he is licking or cleaning their cock with his tongue. But my focus is on Chad, who with a grin on his face and a quick look to me, rams his cock into my brother’s ass. My brother moans loudly, I know why, Chad’s cock is not only long, but big. For a little twink, he has a massive cock. I can’t take it anymore and leave the playroom. It takes twenty minutes for Chad to reappear upstairs, but my brother still hasn’t come back up. ‘I thought your brother was straight?’ Chad asks me casually. ‘He is, at least I thought he is, but why did you fuck him? Fuck, my boyfriend fucked my brother, that’s bad’ ‘Don’t loose your cool, lets face it we have fun, but we are not exclusive or anything, and your brother is proper hot. I just had to take the chance.’ ‘Easy for you to say, I don’t know what is happening right now’ ‘I get that, but don’t give him a hard time, he always supported you, now it’s your turn.’ ‘But he fucked the guy with the biohazard tattoo raw, he took poz cock and I doubt he is on PrEP’ ‘Oh, he is taking a lot more loads down there and I never been on the pill too’ ‘What, wait, but we …’ ‘Yes, we fucked raw a lot, but you never asked. Now, get your thong out of your ass and don’t be a bitch. He is enjoying himself, let him have this night’ With those words Chad went to the bar to get another drink. It took another 45 minutes before my brother came back upstairs, together with the biohazard guy. They walked straight towards me. ‘Hey little bro, I want to introduce you to Mark, I met him during the parade’ ‘Hey, nice to meet you. And how was his cock in your ass?’ My brother looks puzzled for a moment, but then his confidence takes over again. ‘His cock is great, gave me a really nice toxic load up my ass, can’t wait for another round’ My eyes betray me, the shock apparent. My brother takes Mark’s hand, kisses him in front of me and they both turn around to go back downstairs. I don’t see my brother for the whole night, but he is my ride back to his place. It is almost 5am in the morning, when he comes back to the table, on which Lily, Chad and I are the last remaining of our group. ‘Let’s go, I bring you all back to mine and Luke, we will talk later’ We stand up and are greeted outside by the first rays of sunshine. My brother is walking in front of us, on his pants a little wet spot appearing right on his ass, apparently he is leaking the loads of the night, but I am the slut.

Chapter 2 - Buck It was just after midnight as I locked the door. It had been a good night and bad night. It had been Jayden’s last shift with us. He graduated a few weeks ago and was now moving across the country for his new job. It had been a busy night. All night long the regulars that made up the bulk of our sales came in to get a pie and say goodbye to him. He was loved by staff and customers alike. He was the first person I hired, besides my best friend and the shops second in charge Anthony. We had only been open a few months when we realized we needed more help. Jayden lived a few blocks away and saw our sign for help and applied. He was a great hire. Hard worker, smart, resourceful and great with guest. He could work all the areas in the shop but he was best suited for and normally worked the counter. He was an expert at customer service. Him being a cute flirty twink definitely helped. I climbed into my old reliable truck that I have had forever. I thought back to when the shop started and what inspired me to change my life and open my pizza shop. I had been a professional chef, went to school, spent a summer in France working at a prestigious restaurant, all that stuff. At 30 I had worked my way up to sous chef at one of the most elite restaurants in the city. Me and my fiancé, Chad, had just celebrated 10 years together. He was a successful realtor. We lived in a beautiful townhouse in one of the best parts of the city. That all changed when I got a cold I couldn’t seem to kick. It was summer so it was unusually for me to be sick. I rarely even got sick in the flu months. I made an appointment and went to my doctor who did some tests, but we also decided to do my regular STI check since I was getting other labs done. Considering Chad and I were monogamous and had been our whole relationship it seemed like over kill to test every year for STIs. Luckily my doctor had always insisted. He gave me some meds to help with my cold and sent me home. He called the next day and asked me to come back to the office. I didn’t know why but I soon found out. Well lo and behold I tested positive for HIV. I was shocked, I asked him to test again, but he said he had run the test twice to be sure and I definitely had it. He told me to go home for a few days, rest, stay home from work, and then we could meet again in a couple weeks to go over the options. When Chad got home that night I had all the evidence I needed to comfort him. The texts on his tablet linked from his phone, the pictures and videos he had tried to hide in a hidden folder, the website history to the hookup sites he’d been using. Chad confirmed it all. He told me he known for a few months he’d been poz. A hookup lied to him and gave it to him. He figured it wasn’t a big deal since I always topped I pointed out that on our anniversary he had bred me. I demanded to know if he stopped to think about the chance of infecting me before he fucked me that night. Again, he blew it off saying he thought it be low risk since it was just once. Well that led to even more fighting and yelling. In the end we split. I went to my parent’s house. I told them partial truth, Chad had cheated and we broke up. Over the next few weeks Chad and I came to an understanding. He’d buy me out of the town house (at a premium), we’d split up our stuff with me getting anything I wanted, and then never talk to each other or our to the others families again. We had a strict no tell agreement for both us on our status to families and friends. Part of the deal and why I got the lions share of our assets was because I agreed that if by chance my family found out I was poz, I’d agreed not to name him as the culprit. In those weeks we figured all that out I had also decided to leave the high pressure world of the elite restaurant game. I was sick of living life in a kitchen bending to others demands. My head chef was a tyrant. Most I had worked for were. I decided life was to short. I went back to my doctor 3 weeks after I’d tested hiv positive. We talked about it. He was only 5 years older than me but I had known him forever as our family were friends. He actually surprised me when he admitted he was positive too. He had not told his family about his status and assured me mine didn’t have to know. He also told me he had been a chaser. That there were lots of guys out there that wanted the “gift” he called it. He went over the normal treatment plan for those with hiv but he also told me how we could keep me off the antivirals. We’d just need keep an eye on my blood work and when it got to a point I needed it we could put me on meds. I was confused and curious. He sent me home and told me to think about it. When I got home he had sent me a ton of links to different poz websites. He also sent a ton of poz porn links. After a few hours I was hooked on it. It flipped a switch in my mind. The idea of being a part of someone forever. Changing their dna and life. It made me hard and I shoot gallons that night thinking of doing it! The next morning I meet my realtor, who didn’t know Chad thankful, and toured a red brick building in a working class part of the city. I wanted to open a very basic pizza shop. Serve good quality pizza at a decent price and make sure we had excellent customer service. I loved the building. It was a perfect fit for what I needed. Just the right size. No other pizza shops were near by. There was a free city parking lot across the street for those coming to carry out. It was just what I needed. I made an offer and a few days later we closed and signed on the line. I paid all cash, thanks to the money Chad paid me for the town house. I came up with the name for the pizza shop by chance. One day as my tattoo artist was inking my right peck with the red scorpion tattoo I had decided to get it hit me. I’d call it Scorpion Pizza and the tat I was wearing would be the store logo. After I left the tattoo shop I went and meet Ant (Anthony) at his place and told him about my idea. He had already agreed to help me remodel and then run the pizza shop. He was my best friend since childhood. He was the only person close to me I told about being poz. He was cool with it and even cool with the gifting side. He was bi, but we never fooled around. Just weren’t each other’s types. He was on prep but admitted the poz idea was hot. He was completely behind the name and the scorpion logo. He even joked about the laughs we’d have every time we looked at the logo at work knowing the true meaning. The renovation and set up didn’t take long. We were open and going in no time. We had basic menu with 10 speciality pizzas and a creat your own pizza as option number 11. We only had 3 sizes of pizza (small, medium, large) and only one type of crust. The only thing we sold besides pizza was 2 litter bottles of soda. Even then we had Cole, Diet Coke, and Sprite. We were going to keep the menu simple and concentrate on quality of the food and on customer service. I didn’t know it when I bought the building but the shop was in an area highly populated with LGBT+ members and creative artist and such. With us being queer owned our first few customers were glad to spread the word around the neighborhood. Thats when business picked up and Jayden came on board. He was also actually the first of what we now call scorpion boys. I knew the scorpion, especially the red and black one, was know in the chasing community but I found out quickly a lot of our gay customers knew exactly what it meant. Even those that were not poz or chasing. They all seemed to embrace it. That is when they started calling Ant and Jayden the scorpion boys. I was bestowed the name daddy scorpion. We all had a fun laugh at it and moved on. Till one day I was closing with Jayden. It had been slow. We had all the prep work for the next day complete and all our cleaning was done. So we were just talking. I was 31 by this time, 8 months poz, and not yet had sex with anyone. Jayden was 19, 5’6, 130 lbs, slim and very twinkish. Had a sweet angelic face. He had blonde hair and blue eyes. His skin white and soft to the touch. He also had a nice tight round ass. Not too big but it was firm and round. His tight pants showed me that from day one. He also had a nice bulge in his pants. Not that cock size mattered to me as a top. I mean I have 8 in dick that is beer can thick so I am no slouch below the belt. But sucking on a hung bottom’s big dick then playing with it as I fucked him was always fun. But I wasn’t going to put my shop on the line for it. That night changed every thing. He startled me with a question as we waiting for closing time. “So daddy Scorpion, how long have you been poz? Are you on meds?” Jayden bluntly asked me with a mischievous glimmer in his eye. “Umm well, I shouldn’t really talk about this with you but I guess I can. I been poz about 8 months. I haven’t started my meds yet.” I answered with a red face. “Very nice. Does daddy Scorpion have any poz sons yet? I have seen the tat on your chest that we use for our logo. Well they are almost exactly the same. Your tat has blood drops, the logo doesn’t.” Jayden said ignoring my obvious awkwardness around the subject. “You got me again, the shop name and logo came from my tat. But we decided it was best to leave out the blood. And, umm I haven’t had sex since I tested positive.” I answered with more awkwardness. “We, is it??? Is Ant poz too? Does he have a tat hidden away?” Jayden pushed. “No, he isn’t. He is neg on prep. But he is supportive of me.” I replied. Jayden had been getting closer to me as we talked. He was now only a foot away from me. he licked his lips and gave me a devilish smile. “So no poz sons yet. That’s a shame. Are you not into that? You said you aren’t on meds. So that’s a bit contradictory to you not being into poz play. Or is it that you just haven’t found the right boy yet to be the first to knock up?” He asked as I felt his warm breath on me. “Wel”, mmm, I guess, umm.” I started then spit it out, “I am into poz play. I have a ton of poz porn website bookmarked on my phone. I just haven’t got the courage to actually find a chaser yet.” I finally admitted to him. That is when Jayden reached over and put his hand on my jeans, right over my raging hard and leaking dick. He started to rub my cock through my jeans as he moved even closer. He reached up and pulled my head down to his and took my lips into a kiss. “Well daddy Scorpion I want you to breed me here over this prep table and knock my boy hole up!” He said. Before I could respond he had lowered to his knees, unbuttoned and unzipped my pants, pulled them down to my knees as my dick flopped out and hit him on the lips. Is was a good day to not have wore underwear. He took my leaky cock head into his warm soft mouth and began to suck and lick it. He used one hand to play with my heavy full balls. He had me moaning in seconds with any thoughts of the inappropriateness of fucking and pozzing your employee gone from my head. My poz sex deprived dick was in charge now. He was swallowing me 3/4 of the way in no time. He tried and tried but couldn’t get it all down his throat. My thickness made it near impossible to deep throat me the whole way. But he gave me one of the best blow jobs id ever had in my life. “Fuck boy you know how to suck!! Your mouth is like fucking heaven. If you keep that up I am going to cum down your throat!” I warned him. ”Oh no daddy Scorpion, I want you toxic babies in my ass.” He said after he pulled my rock hard dick out of his mouth. He pulled over a step stood we keep in the back, stripped off his jeans and underwear, and got on it and leaned over the prep table. His beautiful full ass was staring at me. The pink hole barely visible between the cheeks. Just a light dusting of hair was there. “Please daddy Scorpion, eat my boy hole and then fuck your charged cum into my neg hole!” he told me as he looked back over his shoulder. I didn’t hesitate and dove into his hole. Chad didn’t like getting rimmed so it had been years since I ate ass. It tasted so good, even better than I remembered. His pink hole was so tight and tasted so good. It winked at me every time I pulled my face back to take a breath. Jayden squirmed, moaned, and pushed back against my tongue. He was loving it as much as I was. After about 5 minutes though he interrupted my ass eating. “Fuck daddy Scorpion you know how to eat boy hole. But I want that big fat raw poz dick in me!” he demanded as only a power bottom twink boy could. ”We don’t have any lube boy. I am thick, it will hurt if I fucked you with just spit.” I told him as I continued to cup and play with his ass with one hand as I stroked his 9 in dick (that was on the thinner side) that was hanging down between his legs. “I don’t need lube daddy!! Just spit on my hole and your dick. That and all that poz precum you are leaking will be enough. If it hurts and tears me a little that fine. It just means your poz babies will take easier in me.” He said as gave me a pleading look. “Ok boy don’t say I didn’t warn you.” I said and then spit in his hole. I sucked on two of my fingers and put them in his hole to open him up. then spit in his hole and added a third. Then more spit and a fourth. He was moaning and fucking my fingers the whole time. When I got him opened up I spit in my hand and rubbed it onto my raging hard dick. I lined my leaky head up with his hole and gave a hard push to get my fat cock head into his hole. He jerked and swore, but didn’t try to pull away or complain. I worked my thick dick into his hole an inch at a time. It didn’t take long and his ass was against my pubes. His hole was tight and warm. He was moaning in pleasure now. When I didn’t move trying to give him time to get used to my dick he took things into his own hands. He started to fuck himself in my dick. Pulling toward then slamming himself back against my crotch. I wasn’t about to have my boy call the shots. “Oh, you won’t be setting the pace boy! That’s my job.” I told him as I put my hand on his shoulders and slammed hard and deep into his boy hole! That made him cry out in a mix of pain and pleasure. He wanted it rough, I was going to give it to him rough. I long stroked him making sure to slam as hard as I could into his hole on the down stroke. I continued this hard long stroke pounding for a while, making sure to show this boy who was boss. I pulled him up, turned his head to me and made out with him for a minute. After which I bent him back over and started small fast shallow rabbit fuck strokes into his hole. I reached around and starred to jerk his long thin leaky dick. It only took a few minutes of my jack rabbit strokes hitting his prostate and my hand job to make his hole squeeze me tight and his balls to pull up. “Fuck daddy Scorpion, you are going to make me fucking cum!!!” He yelled. “Fuck yes boy, shoot that cum!! Your hole is squeezing my dick so hard I am going to nut!!” I warned him. ”Fuck yes daddy, fill me with that poz seed!! Knock my neg boy hole up!” He said as his hole continued to spasm and grip my dick. “Fuck yes, here it cums! Take my fucking toxic babies boy!!” I roared as my load dumped into his tight boy hole. I collapsed over his back. We stood there bent over my half hard dick still in his hole. Our hearts racing and breathing hard. After I got my senses back, I turned his head toward me and kissed him deep and passionately. After a few minutes I pulled out of him. His hole was red and puffy. A little bit of pink cum had pulled out with my dick. “Well Jayden it looks like you may have got your wish. Your hole is puffy and red and I see pink cum. You will be my first poz son.” I told him as I pulled up my pants. He walked to his bag and pulled out a butt plug from one of the pockets and put it in his worked out hole. “No, I will be your first official scorpion boy! We will have to go get the tat on me after I test poz!” He told me with his trademark smile. He tested poz a few weeks later and had my tat on the small of his back with in a month of me breeding him. We did continue to fuck around, but with the understanding it was just sex. That was the first scorpion boys. We have hired 3 other guys since then. Well those that made it past their probation day. Ant always worked with them in their first shift and had an uncanny ability to judge people. If they made it out of that first day with him, they were hired. It wasn’t required they be gay, or bi, or that be up for becoming a scorpion boy. It just so happened in addition to being good people and workers, all three of the guys were gay and ended up wanting my poz seed. All 3 were still with us and all 3 had my scorpion tats on their body’s somewhere. They all carried my strain. I was hard as I climbed out of my truck when I got home. It was an older cottage type home but I had renovated over the last 3 years I have owned it. It was small but cozy and prefect for me. It was only a couple blocks from the shop which made it even better. As I showered I lamented how I would miss Jayden. He was a very sweet boy, hard working, smart, and great with guests. I would say I’d miss his holes, but he’d been official with a guy for about a year and they were living together. Once one of the scorpion boys had a steady boyfriend, I politely ended our sex benefits. Even if they were open, I just didn’t want to run the risk of that drama. Thankfully all of them understood and we cooled the sex when they were coupled up. If they became free again I went right back to recharging their holes! As I laid in bed naked, my mind went to the boy that came into the shop today. I’d just put up the sign, though I should have weeks ago. I was holding false hope Jayden would stay I guess. Not 30 minutes after I had put it up that gorgeous, self conscious, polite, timid boy came into ask about a job. His shy smile and soft voice made me hard as he asked about the job. His cute face and solid body made my jeans feel like a prison to my straining cock. His smile when I offered him an interview almost made me cream my jeans. Jacob was just my type. If he was as charming in his interview as he was today he’d have his shot at the probationary shift with Ant. Then if he impressed him, he’d have a job. His job wouldn’t be dependent on anything sexual between us and I wouldn’t pursue him unless he gave me a clear sign he wanted that. And he definitely wouldn’t have to become a scorpion boy to work at the shop. But my rock hard cock and my brain agreed we sure hoped that he would be my fifth scorpion boy! —————— I hope everyone enjoys this chapter. It gives us the back ground for Buck and the shop. Also hopefully you will like the sex scene 😈. The next chapter will have the interview and the probation day and who knows what else will happen. Thank you all for the positive feedback back and kind words!

I've wanted to tell this story for a while now. It happened in the mid 90s, and no one has ever known about it, apart from the other person involved, and I honestly think he would be happy to share it now too. I had known Jamie for a few years, he was a friend of one of my closest friends and I had met him at various social events although I didn't know him particularly well. In the mid 90s, just before he turned 30, Jamie became ill and was diagnosed with an AIDs related condition. Over the next few months, Jamie lost quite a bit of weight - but otherwise his body did not change much. Internally, it was a different matter and he was taken to hospital suffering from severe pneumonia. He was not expected to survive, but he did, although the doctors said he would be unlikely to survive another serious illness. Jamie had no partner and his family didn't want to know him, so my friend Paul decided to take him in and a group of us decided to look after Jamie between us and make sure he had everything he needed. I quite often sat with Jamie when Paul was at work at the weekends and we enjoyed each other's company. Over the next couple of months we got to know each other quite well. Paul was working on Christmas Day that year and I said I would be happy to sit with Jamie. I arrived in the early afternoon and we talked for a while. Then I helped Jamie take a shower and stood with him while he took a nice long piss in the toilet. Soon he was sitting comfortably up in bed in clean T-Shirt and underpants. I made us a drink and we talked for a while longer. After a while, the talk turned to sex, and Jamie told me how much he missed it. We began to talk about sex and Jamie confessed that he had always liked sex without a condom. "Do you want to know a secret?" I said Jamie nodded and I leant forward "So do I!" Jamie looked surprised. "You like sex without a condom?" he said and I nodded. "Fuck!" said Jamie Neither of us said anything for a moment and then I asked him "Are you hard?" Jamie nodded, "Yeah," he said "Are you?" I nodded too and stood up. Jamie looked at my cock sticking up in my trousers and then looked at me. I nodded and he reached up and began to rub my hard cock through my trousers. I pulled back the cover and saw Jamie's cock was hard in his pants. We stroked each other for a while and then I pulled his pants down, freeing his cock, and took it in my hands. I began to wank him gently. "Oh fuck!" he moaned "That's so good!" I wanked him for a while and then I pulled my jeans and pants down to my knees. "Why don't you suck my cock?" I whispered I moved closer to the bed and pushed my cock towards Jamie's mouth. He licked the tip and then took my cock into his mouth. He sucked me really well and this, together with the knowledge of what we were doing brought me very close and I knew that if I let him suck me for much longer I was going to cum in his mouth. I pulled my cock out of Jamie's mouth and took hold of his cock again. He had been wanking as he sucked me and his cock was super hard. I wanked him for while and then rubbed his balls. He lifted his legs and soon my finger found his arsehole. He moaned softly as my finger pushed into his arse and I began to finger his hole. "Oh fuck!" he moaned, "Oh fuck, I wish you could fuck me right now!" "Maybe I could," I said, but Jamie shook his head. "No," he said, "You can't fuck me." I wasn't sure what he meant. "Could you take it?" I asked, and Jamie nodded "Oh yes," he said with a grin, "I could take it - but it's way too much of a risk for you." "Let me worry about that," I said, and motioned to him to kneel up on the bed. I wasn't sure he was going to do it at first, but after a moment's hesitation, Jamie moved round and knelt up on the bed, presenting his naked arse to me. I pulled his cheeks apart and gently fingered his hole and then I pushed my tongue right up him. Jamie moaned as I licked his hole and after a while he said "You have to fuck me now!" He opened a drawer and passed me a small tube of lube. A few seconds later I was pushing the head of my cock into his arsehole. He groaned and told me not to stop but just to take it slowly. I pushed slowly but surely right up him and then gave him a moment to get used to my cock. Jamie sighed, "Fuck me!" he said Jamie's hole was really tight and I enjoyed every minute of fucking him. I started off slowly, pulling my cock all the way back and then pushing it back up him slowly, and then I began to fuck him a bit harder. I could tell that Jamie was enjoying the fuck every bit as I was. "Oh fuck!" he moaned, "Don't stop! Don't fucking stop!". I took hold of his hips and began to fuck him really hard. We were both totally into the fuck now and after a while I told him I was going to cum in him. "Oh fuck, yes, yes!" he moaned as I began to shoot my load right into his arse. It felt like I was never going to stop as I shot more and more cum right up him. When I had finally finished cumming in him, I pulled out and he laid back on the bed. His cock was hard and he took hold of it and began to wank himself. I moved his hand away and, bending forward, I took his cock into my mouth and began to suck him. He moaned as I sucked him and I could feel his cock getting harder in my mouth. I stopped sucking for a moment. "Do you want to fuck me?" I asked him. "No way," he said "I can't do that!" I put my finger over his lips. "Do you want to fuck me?" I said again. After a moment of silence, Jamie nodded and I grinned at him. I'm not quite sure exactly what was going through my mind as I bent over the bed and pushed my arse out. I felt Jamie move in behind me and then I felt the head of his cock pushing into my now lubed arsehole and then I felt him push his cock right up me and begin to fuck. I knew what I was doing was madness, but I couldn't help myself - in that moment I wanted nothing more than for Jamie to fuck me and then cum right up me. Until a year or so before this, I had always been careful to practise safe sex, using condoms on every occasion and even reaching behind me every now and then to make sure that the guy fucking me still had his condom on - and now I was taking the biggest risk of all. I also wondered what my friends would say if they knew what I was doing. I knew they viewed me as someone who was very measured and made wise decisions both at work and in my personal life and as far as I knew, they all practised safe sex too. And now, here I was, bent over the bed, being fucked without a condom by a guy who had AIDS - I can't tell you how turned on I was! Jamie was fucking me harder now and I could tell he was getting close. I was urging him on now, telling him to fuck me harder and moaning "Cum in me, fucking cum in me!" A few minutes later, Jamie cried out "Oh fuck!" and I felt his whole body shudder as he thrust hard up my arse and I knew he was cumming deep inside me. I was playing with myself as Jamie fucked me and the moment I felt his cum spurting into my unprotected arse, I shot another load of cum out in front of me, When he pulled out of me, I took Jamie's cock into my mouth and sucked him for a few minutes and soon he was back in bed. He was tired now and needing a rest. When Paul came home from work a couple of hours later, Jamie was sleeping, with his arms folded and a contented smile on his face. When Jamie woke up a couple of hours later, we had all had a meal together and then spent a very enjoyable evening. All the time, I could feel Jamie's load up my arse and I could tell he had shot a really big one up me. The next time I sat with Jamie was one of the last. He told me then how much he had enjoyed what we did and said I would never know how much it meant to him to feel so horny again and to feel wanted and loved. As for me, I couldn't stop thinking about what we had done and I knew it would not be long before I was taking more risks. Of course I knew there might well be consequences from what we had done on that Christmas afternoon - but I decided to cross that bridge if and when I came to it.

"Such a good boy" he moaned in my ear as his thick raw cock slid into me. I took every inch, arching my back to let him in. As he slowly slid in and out, in and out, I knew deep down he was going to breed me. I wanted it so bad. I wasn't going to stop him now to ask any questions, I was so lost in the ecstasy of his body on mine, his hands holding my hips, his breath on my neck, his cock buried inside me. It was too much and we'd already come this far. Just let him have you, I thought to myself as he picked up the pace and slowly but surely started pounding my little ass into oblivion... We'd been chatting for weeks and just hadn't been able to find a time to link up. He was fit, probably from his military days, and a hot daddy looking for a young bottom to fuck. Naturally this got my attention, but not nearly as much as his perfect thick 8" cock. Oh i needed that cock, I dreamed about that cock. It was Sunday morning and as usual I had woken up painfully horny, grinding myself into my sheets. Rolling over I pulled up grindr and to my absolute delight there he was - "wife is out of town. you want this cock boy?" and an address. I've never gotten ready so fast. I pulled into his driveway and walked up to the door where he was waiting, watching me. "Finally" was all he said as he grabbed my hand and pulled me inside. He was even hotter than his photos suggested. Out of my league for sure. As the door closed he turned and pinned me to the wall with a long sloppy kiss. "I've got all day for you, hope you have nowhere to be", I shook my head, unable to form words in my excitement. He smiled and pulled me into the kitchen. "Drink?", I nodded. He poured a glass of whiskey and handed it to me. "None for you?" I asked shakily, to which he just smirked. "Drink up boy". I did as I was told. We stood and talked for a few minutes, the whole time he inched closer and closer to me until finally we were inches apart. "Once we go into the bedroom, you're mine. No going back. So any reservations now is the time." He waited patiently. I could see his hard cock bulging in his shorts. Saying nothing I reached down to feel it. That was it. I had made my choice. We headed for the bedroom, his hand on my ass the whole time. Stripping me, his big hands explored my body. I wasn't hard, mostly out of sheer anxiety. "Here's the deal. I'm going to try and get you hard. If I can do it without touching your cock, I'm going to fuck you raw." I blushed but didn't protest. His lips found my neck, my ear, as his hands played with my round little ass, at first caressing and then playing with my hole. It was hopeless, my cock stiffened in moments and before long it was rock hard. He grinned over my shoulder as his hand moved to grab it. Fuck, that's it I thought. I hadn't gone raw in months since I had gone off prep. But still, there is nothing hotter than a load shooting into me. I had also forgotten when we first talked I told him I was on prep and preferred it bareback. Oops. He pushed me to my knees and slid his cock deep into my mouth, a little rough, very hot. I drooled all over it and played with his balls. I could tell he liked it. He liked owning me. Maybe I liked it too. He tossed me into the bed and climbed in behind me. My heart was racing. He was about to fuck me raw and I was just letting him. The thoughts were dashed from my head as he pushed a lubed finger into my ass. Instinctively I bent over and took it. He went at it for a few minutes before adding some lube to his cock. "I bet you feel amazing" he said admiring my ass from behind. All I could manage was "lets find out". My first "good boy" achieved. He started slow, just the tip. But as soon as his cock started pushing in I felt myself loosen up and give it to him. We had made a deal, after all. He slid in slow, and deep, so deep in me. Finally giving me every inch as I moaned loud, eliciting that sweet "such a good boy" from him. That left me swimming. He fucked me like this for what felt like 20 minutes. Pounding me raw and breaking me in, before flipping me over. My legs on his shoulders now, he pushed back inside. "I want to look into your eyes as I breed you, boy". Oh fuck was all I could moan. "Open your month", I did as instructed, and he spit right into it. So fucking hot. Without any warning he pushed deep and shot his load. It felt so goddamn good, warm and sticky inside me. He kept thrusting so I could feel the cum squish inside me. I looked up at him in amazement and without thinking said "more please". For the next two hours he fucked me silly, shooting 3 more loads into my bare ass and handing out good boys along the way. Dripping with his cum and panting we laid side by side. I was in love with his cock. He rolled over and started to jerk me off. "Your turn, now". It wouldn't take long I thought. As he edged me closer and closer he leaned in and whispered in my ear "I love seeing your full of my poz loads, no one ever lets me do this". Shock washed over me but not fear, maybe excitement? It was so raw, so hot, and I was lost in the moment. Before I could say a word my whole body shook and I shot the biggest load I've ever shot in my life all over myself. As I relaxed and we laid there kissing, I broke away and managed to mumble "I'm not on prep anymore though". He started at me, looking deep into my soul, and smiled. "I had hoped not. I want to make you mine. Be my little good boy?" Dripping with cum I laid there, thoughts racing in my head, but before I could process anything, he started climbing on top of me and rolling me over. Oh well, I thought, what's one more. I can get some pep at the clinic tomorrow. Hearing no resistance, he fucked me hard again and shot a fourth load into me before setting me free to clean up and go home. "I hope to see you soon" he winked as he held the door for me. I raced home, heart pounding, and jerked off in the sink. I was so horny? I never went to the clinic. Didn't go the next day, or the next. I don't know why. But the next week I was back in his bed and full of all that poz cum all over again. And the week after. I guess I know my place now. And he has his little good boy after all.

I sat on the bench with the old man and reached for his cock. It was firm and greasy to the touch. He grunted and pushed my head forward and down until the mushroom head slid between my lips. The tip was wet and salty and the shaft was slippery and hot. From the corner of my eye I saw the guy shove his cock hard up my friend's arse and cry out as he came in him. I came up for air as he got off the supine body, a drool of sperm leaking from his puffy hole. The man got up and left without a word. Simon - I remembered his name now - came and sat the other side of me. His long thin cock was half hard against his thigh as he reached for my erection and began to rub it gently in his fist. "'ain't seen you in a while, " He said ."Ian isn't it?" I nodded as his friend David nuzzled my face, turning my head and planting his lips on mine. His tongue explored my mouth and I began to squirm with excitement. "You poz yet?" Whispered Simon in my ear. I escaped David's kiss and shook my head as the breath caught in my chest with excitement. "David is poz like me. Did you like sucking his poz cock?"" Simon's hand reached under my balls and his finger probed the wetness in my arsehole. "Hmmm. Seems like you have been a naughty boy already though!" This was getting heavy. I knew the risks of fucking with strangers in this place, but here I was playing with two men I actually knew were poz. The sensation was on another level - excitement mixed with fear. Wanting to walk away and be sensible and wanting to give into them and to the darkness in my mind. I was panting with emotion. He took my hand and put it on his thickening cock. "I remember our little chat last time. You wouldn't play, but I could see it turned you on. The thought of getting pregnant with my cum, eh?" I should go. I thought. I really should. But I didn't move. David produced some poppers. The small space filled with aroma when he took off the cap. He sniffed it, then offered me the bottle. I hesitated, then took a sniff. "Oh, wow!" I said as the poppers swept through me and I felt the liquid lust in my veins and my control going.....

Part 2 I wake up in my bed the next morning and immediately my thoughts go back to the evening with Doctor John. My morning wood becomes even harder, that it almost hurts, but before I can jerk myself off my phone vibrates. It's a message from HazardlyGifted, my cock reacting immediately to that surprise and the first precum is dripping down. I open the message and there is only a video without any text. Eagerly I push the start button and I am greeted by the face of Doctor John. In his deep voice he tells me that this video should be a reminder of the gift he's given me. The camera slowly leaves his face and goes down his incredible body, staying on his hairy chest for a short moment before it follows the trail down to his cock and shining biohazard tattoo. In the video Doctor John is fucking someone, who is bend in front of him and the camera focusses on his big cock as it slights in and out of the bottoms hole. Suddenly, the zoom becomes wider and I am shocked to see half of my face in lust and ecstasy. He filmed us? But when, how did I not notice? Those thoughts forgotten quickly as I see myself in a state of complete surrender and happiness. Doctor John brings the camera back to his face and looks directly into it, when he say: 'I will make sure you receive this gift' I'm a so overstimulated that I come hands free, the load hitting my chest and stomach, but also my phone. As I lay there shocked by the cum mess I made, my door bell rings. Without thinking clearly, I put my boxers back on and walk to the door. Greeted by a delivery man with a puzzled look, I sign quickly and say goodbye. He gives me another strange look and then leaves. The package doesn't interest me at the moment, so I put it down and look at the mirror in the hallway. No surprise he looked perplexed, my cum is all over my hairy chest and body, also my boxers are wet in the front with cum. Well, he got quite an image then. My phone vibrates again and a new message from Doctor John arrives. 'Be here in one hour, don't be late' I look at the coordinates he send me and it will take me 15 minutes to get there, so enough time to prepare for whatever he has planned for me. I shower and rinse the cum off my body, as I realise that his toxic seed never has left my hole, still somewhere deep inside me. Immediately hard again, I don't give into the temptation and keep my load for the meeting with Doctor John. I park my car at an abandoned industrial office complex and walk around aimlessly. The vibration of my phone indicates a new message: 'Fifth Floor, Room 208'. I follow the instructions and as I put my hand on the door to room 208 my excitement is almost unbearable. I open the door and what I see takes my breath away. Doctor John is standing in the middle of the room, only dressed with an open lab coat and black leather boots. His cock is framed by a metal cock ring, his biohazard tattoo shining in the morning sun and next to him is a gynaecological chair with the leg rests already in place. Without a word I take my clothes off and take my place in the chair. My hole exposed to the steady gaze of Doctor John. He kneels before me and without spit or lube he starts to massage my hole. He increases the pressure more and more, his fingertips starting to enter me. He is rougher this time and his fingers are more scratching than pushing. Despite, the dryness my hole starts to open up and he pushes more fingers inside me. Suddenly, I feel his tongue on my hole and his rimming techniques are unparalleled. His tongue gets deeper and deeper inside me, wetting my hole for the next step. I try to focus my eyes on the ceiling as I hardly can see what Doctor John is doing to me. But as I turn my head slightly to the left I see his phone, recording the whole scene and my arousal goes through the roof. Doctor John notices the change in me and rises from his kneeling position to look at me. I should feel vulnerable to be exposed this completely to this imitating man, but I do not. I love the attention and hungry, predatory gaze of Doctor John. He understands my desires instinctively and goes to the counter to grab his phone, puts it on a shelf opposite the chair, making me the star of this video. Then he decided to lose the lab coat and comes back to the chair completely naked with his hard rock cock pointing straight at me. He positions himself at my hole and with a small nod, but no further warning he fully pushes his poz cock inside, the raw connection heavenly. I moan in lust and my hole starts to envelope his big cock immediately, my body graved this more than I expected. 'Fuck! Fuck me, give me another poz load. Give me your gift' I tell him breathlessly. 'Will you take every last drop of my toxic cum? Will you be a good boy and carry my load as long as it needs to do its job?' 'Yes, I will, I am your good boy. I am a good patient to you.' Doctor John laughs mischievously 'Well, a good patient you have never been, but I make sure you are a good boy.' He increases his speed and forcefulness, hitting my prostate every single time. The chair has opened me up in a way I never could have imagined, so that his poz cock reaches deeper than expected. I feel the warm of his toxic precum dripping inside me, while the cold of the metal cock ring is giving my hole a different sensation outside. He pushes even harder and the whole chair starts to shakes, the room is filled with the smell of sex and sweat. I feel his cock pulsating and know it will only be a few more thrust until his poz load will fill me up the second time. He forces himself even deeper and with a final, violent thrust his toxic load fills me up. It takes him 9 shoots, before all of his poz cum is inside me, his ass in my hands the whole time and his body pressed against mine, without space for air. He collapses again on top of me, but this time we are face to face and a deep kiss finishes this second gift giving. I enjoy the weight of him on top of me. After a few minutes we finally leave the chair and both our hairy chests are full of my cum, apparently I shot a load while he was in his post climax bliss on top of me. 'Mike that was great, but now we have to make sure the gift is taking hold of you. Take this plug and keep my toxic seed inside you as long as possible' I manage to put the plug in place with ease, as it is smaller than Doctor John's cock. But I have still one fantasy I need to fulfil today. I got to my pants and take out my phone. 'I need one more picture Doctor John, then we are finished' I kneel before him, take Doctor John's cock in my mouth, which becomes instantly hard again, and angle the phone. I press the button and see how my phone captures my face, sucking a cock with a biohazard tattoo in full view. I stand up and Doctor John looks at me quizzically. 'What do you want with that?' he asks. 'This will be my new profile pic on the apps, no headless torso any more. It's time to be out and proud about my bug chasing desires' I change my pics and Doctor John smiles at me. 'That's great, but now finish me off, you cannot leave a poz cock this hard behind. Get on your knees ...'

It was a hot summer day, far to hot to stay in my baking hot flat. The only problem was I had no money to go anywhere. I opened my front door to the stairs to sit on a folding chair where it was slightly cooler than my flat. I was stripped down to just some long shorts and a vest top, but my body was still slick with sweat. I'd been hitting the gym more lately, since leaving university last year I'd been trying to trim some fat and add a little muscle and was looking pretty good if I say so myself. The door opposite opened. I'd not long moved in, so I hadn't met the neighbour before. He was an older guy in his 60's, maybe 5' 9" with a shaved head and grey moustache. He was wearing some flimsy short shorts and nothing else. He had some slightly faded tattoos across his chest under some fairly thick chest hair, and he seemed pretty wiry strong although with a bit of a beer belly. He smiled at me as he leant against his doorframe. "Too bloody hot, isn't it?" he said. "Yeah..." I said. I was trying not to stare, but as he moved, I was pretty sure I saw his dick shift under those shorts. "I'm John." He stood up straight and put his hand out to shake. That time I definitely saw a massive cock swing free in those flimsy shorts. I dragged my eyes away and saw him leering at me a bit too knowingly. Shit, had this old guy just clocked me staring at his crotch? "Uh, Colin" I stumbled as I shook his hand. "Why don't you come and cool down in mine? Your side of the building catches all the sun." He offered. I stood up and had already agreed before I realised, what the hell was I doing? Had I really just wandered into this guy's flat? I didn't know who the hell he was. But apparently my brain wasn't consulted. I'd recently admitted to myself I was bi, but had never been with a guy before, but I knew i liked older guys and the idea of being submissive. He led the way into the living room. I sat on the couch he gestured towards, but he stayed standing above me. His bulge was about 12" from my face, I struggled to keep eye contact. "So, you single?" he asked. He still had that knowing grin on his face. "Because if your not you should probably try harder not to stare." I stammered for a bit, but he just laughed. "Don't worry, I'm flattered, a young guy like you checking me out. You'd think you'd never seen a cock before." He swayed his hips a little and I could see a slowly hardening outline of a cock shift hypnotically. "Well, actually....apart from my own...and porn.." I said without thinking as my eyes followed the motion. I can't believe I just said that to a guy I met two minutes ago. His grin widened a notch."Wow, a virgin! Never even seen a real cock?" My cheeks turned red with embarrassment, but my cock hardened. "Well, do you want to see mine?" "Uh, I mean that seems a little, eh...." I stammered. "A little look won't hurt. No harm in a quick peek." I nodded my head, that was true, wasn't it? I was curious, was it as big as it seemed under those shorts? He hooked a thumb at the elasticated waistband of his shorts and pulled them down. A thick 9" cock sprang out of the shorts. It was almost hard, still a little droopy but already it seemed massive, compared to what I had. It had some thick veins up the shaft, and a a tattoo of a plus sign on the just above the base in his well trimmed pubes. He swayed his hips and my gaze followed it intently. "Wanna touch it?" he asked. I reached up towards it slowly, I gently wrapped my hand around the shaft. My hand barely fit around it! "What does the tattoo mean?" I asked, trying to distract myself from the voice in my head telling me to stop. "Oh, it means I'm HIV positive." he stated very matter of fact, still with a grin on his face. I froze as I heard it, my eyes broke from the hardening cock and I looked up at him as I released my grip in shock. He laughed. "Don't worry, you'd have to do a lot more than that to worry about catching anything." "I mean yeah I know that, sure, but, uh...still..." "Tell you what, I'll flip a coin. You win, I just stroke myself to show you how big it can get. You lose, you stroke it for me. Still no risk there, is there?" Somehow that made it easier. I nodded dumbly. As he reached over to a table to grab a coin his cock came almost brushing my face. He flipped it and caught it, covering it with his other hand. He smiled and nodded at me. "Uh, heads..." I managed eventually. Either way should be fine, right? He lifted his hand to reveal the coin. Tails. I wasn't sure if I was more relieved or apprehensive as I shrugged and took hold of his cock again. After a few seconds of stroking his cock was rock hard. I stared as a drop of precum started to glisten at the tip. "You want to see something else?" he asked. To be continued

I was smoking weed and watching porn as usual, but I needed something more. I Loved watching guys take loads in their butts, but one video gave me more. A guy was getting pozzed on purpose. My dick instantly got harder than it ever had before. As I was watching this guy's conversion, I became obsessed with pozzing. I watched every poz verbal video I could find while smoking a shit ton of weed. My brain became highly infected with the need to get pozzed. I got on Grindr, and I found a guy with unknown status. "Hey there Daddy, wanna fuck me raw?" I typed. "I do, but I want you to know that I'm probably poz. I only put my status as unknown on here because I haven't gone to the doctor recently. However, I was confirmed poz before, and I've stopped taking my meds, so I'm a very risky fuck." Daddy warned in his reply message. I moaned. "What if I told you that I have a fetish for getting pozzed?" I typed back. "Get your ass over here right now." Daddy responded. "I'll be right there." I typed. I got to his place, and thankfully his house smelled just as dank as mine. He grinned when he saw me and offered me some weed. We smoked a shit ton together, and headed for the bedroom. We both stripped naked, and Daddy pushed me on the bed. I spread my legs as wide as they would go missionary style. Daddy positioned his rock hard cock at my hole. "This is your last chance to back out. Once I put my dick in your butt, I won't stop until I flood your guts with my toxic seed." Daddy warned. "I want it Dad. I really wanna be poz like you. I want you to fuck me and own me. Please give me your gift" I begged. Daddy grinned. Daddy stuck his dick slowly up my ass. I moaned loudly. I could feel every inch of his rock hard bare cock sliding in and almost out of my butt, but Daddy never pulled all the way out. He thrusted his angry dick balls deep inside of my butt. Daddy placed his forehead against mine. His chest on my chest, we were one connected body. Daddy looked deep into my eyes. "This is the point of no return Boy. I'm going to keep fucking you until I claim you with my poz seed." Daddy said. "Yes Dad, please fuck your poz seed deep inside my butt. I want to take all of it. I want the bug to change my body and my life to serve you as your permanent cumdump." I said. Daddy thrusted harder and faster inside of me. I could feel his dick pushing against my anal walls, and the skin felt so good inside of my butt. I matched his rhythm, fucking his dick with my ass just as much as he was fucking me. "I hope you want this strain, because you're gonna get it" Daddy said. I moaned. "Fuck yes Dad, I really wanna be pozzed. I want you to blow your load inside of me. I want your seed to convert me. I need your disease. I WANT YOUR HIV IN MY BUTT!!!" I yelled. Daddy banged me as hard as he could. The session lasted all night. We just couldn't get enough of my conversion. Daddy was so happy to bring me into the family, and I was so excited to join the poz brotherhood. "I'm going to make you one of our own. You're about to be pozzed for life. I'm going to convert your butt, and you will be too toxic for anyone except for bug chasers and other poz guys" Daddy said. "I want to be pozzed so I can knock up other boys for you Dad" I said. "Oh fuck yeah Son, I fucking Love how twisted you are" Daddy said. "I'm crazy for HIV Dad. The gift is all I think about now. I want you to make me pregnant with your poz babies" I said. Daddy fucked me more and more, his dick sliding deeper and deeper into my butt, past my second ring, his dickhead fully in my guts. The sliding skin felt amazing inside of me. "I'm gonna get you pregnant with my demon sperm" Daddy teased. "Fuck yes Dad, knock me up, get me pregnant, I want you to convert me!" I said loudly. "You better really want it, because it's coming, and there's no turning back" Daddy teased. "Do it Daddy please, give me your demon seed deep inside of my guts! GIVE ME HIV!!!" I screamed. Daddy thrust into my guts, and his dick swelled up in me. "I'M GONNA CONVERT YOU!!!" Daddy yelled. "CONVERT MY BUTT!!!" I screamed. Daddy's dick started spasming inside of my butt, and I felt every inch of his dick jerking inside of me. With howls of pleasure, Daddy blasted stream after stream of poz cum deep inside of my butt and guts. I felt every drop of hot toxic sperm shooting inside of me. Daddy kept going. "I can't stop cumming! This has got to be a new record for the biggest, longest load ever! You better really want this, because you are definitely going to be infected for life from this fuck!" Daddy exclaimed. "Fuck yes Daddy, fill my butt all the way up with your cum! I want to be your permanent poz slut!" I said. Daddy held me tight with his dick inside of me for as long as possible. I could feel his cum squish in my ass. Daddy quickly got his butt plug from his dresser drawer. I could feel the cum overflowing from my butt in a big stream. Daddy caught it all with his hand, and he scooped it mack into my butt, along with the butt plug. I moaned. "You will be my poz whore for life now. I've infected you good. If you thought you were horny before, just wait. Your mind is about to be blown with how much you think of getting recharged" Daddy said. "Fuck me forever Daddy" I replied. THE END

First attempt at a story. Hopefully it flows and there aren't any major spelling or grammar mistakes. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I went to a public cruising spot one night, about a month after I stopped taking prep. I was keen to take a random guy's load. I arrived and for a while I was the only one there. I noticed another guy approaching and made the usual signals to show that I was looking for fun. He looked a few years older than me, and good shape. I hoped he was a top (bottoms are a lot more common here) and I hoped he had a big dick. He came over to me and we felt each other up, got our cocks out, and played with each other's cock while talking about what else we wanted to do. He had a nice dick. I think it was probably about 8", and a good thickness, with a thick mushroom head. I told him that I was keen to get fucked and take a random load, but that it was risky for me to do it. He asked me why it was risky and I told him that I'd stopped taking prep and therefore I was unprotected. He asked me if I was scared that I might take a poz load, and I said that I was scared, but that it also turned me on, and I said that was the main reason for my decision to stop prep. He said in that case I should let him fuck me. We were both still gently rubbing each other's dick and I could feel that he was leaking precum. A lot of precum. He was one of those guys who supply their own natural lube. I just said that it was hot and turned me on, and that he had a beautiful cock, and I wanted him to fuck me, but I didn't know for sure. I was a bit nervous now that there was a poz dick ready and wanting to fuck me. He said that he thought I should let him fuck me because my answer wasn't a no, so I probably wanted it. He said he was horny and his dick wanted to get inside me. I was very nervous and undecided. At that point, I hadn't been fucked by any random guys since going off prep, and while it turned me on, I was nervous about the whole situation. I didn't say anything and just continued to slowly massage his cock, rubbing his poz precum all over it. We looked over to another section of the beat, about 50 yards away, and there was a guy sitting on a park bench, with his cock out, having a wank. We were in a dark area, so I don't think the guy on the bench had seen us. The poz top said "I have an idea. I want to fuck you, but you're undecided. How about we go over there and ask that guy what he thinks. If he says I should fuck you, then I fuck you." I think that flipped a switch in my head because I was turned on by the poz talk and by us playing with each other, and now the decision to fuck wasn't mine, so I said "ok, let's ask him". We walked over to the wanker, and I said to him "we need you to help us make a decision. He wants to fuck me, but I'm undecided. Neither of us brought a condom so if he fucks me, it'll have to be bareback." I hadn't finished explaining the situation and the wanking guy said immediately "he should fuck you" I said "before you make a decision, we'll do whatever you tell us to, but I need you to know that I'm neg and not on prep, and he's poz" The wanker didn't even take a moment to think about it and just said "he should fuck you here, so I can watch" The poz guy wasted no time. He spat on his dick, moved behind me, and started to push in, and said to me "relax that hole. He said that we have to fuck, so I have to fuck you now" I just said fuck, and let him in. His spit and his own copious precum meant that he slipped in easily, even considering the size of his knob. It felt so good when he was balls deep. Nothing feels as good as being impaled on a large bare cock. I lost my inhibitions about letting his poz dick inside me and enjoyed the sensations. While fucking me, the poz top pushed my head down and made me suck the wanking guy's cock. I could feel the top speed up a bit and I realised he was going to cum. I remembered that it would be risky for me to take his load, and wondered if I should tell him to pull out but before I had a chance, and while my mouth was still full of the other guy's cock, he asked the other guy if he should breed me, he said "I'm going to cum. Should I cum in his ass?" The other guy asked him if I was he telling the truth earlier about me being neg and him being poz. The top said "yes. I'm poz and he's neg. Can I cum inside him?" The other guy said "I don't care. Cum in him if you want" And with that, the top let loose and filled me with poz cum. I could feel his dick throbbing inside me and I'm sure he gave me a big load. I was wanking my own dick and shot my load just as he filled me up, the pulsing of his dick in my ass sending me over the edge. A few seconds later, the other guy shot his cum in my mouth. I never asked or learned if he was poz too. It didn't seem to matter at the time.

I decided to travel around Europe during my gap year between school and University. I bought a railcard and YHA membership and stayed in various youth hostels in France and Germany. It was a lot of fun and I met some nice people along the way. Eventually, I found myself in Hamburg with a couple of days to kill before I had to head home. The weather was hot and sunny, so I took as trip down town and found myself in the Reeperbahn. This is the red light district and is full of adult cinemas, bars and clubs. In a side street, I passed a small x rated adult cinema which was advertising gay films. At that stage, I was aware that men turned me on, but I had never had a chance to do anything, let alone see a gay movie (this was before the internet). After walking past again, I thought this is crazy. Go in or go home I told myself. So I went in. There was a small ticket booth in the narrow entrance way. The old guy behind the desk barely looked at me before taking my money. Then he pressed a button, the door in the end wall buzzed and he nodded me through. It was dark inside. There was a corridor to follow. Flickering lights from TV screens lit up the walls and there were the sounds of people having sex on movie screens which made my heart pound and my hands shake with adrenaline. I followed the corridor and realised it wasn’t a cinema as such. There were just a number of booths leading off from the corridor with screens showing porn, some small enough for only one chair facing the screen, and bigger ones with sofas and space for several people. All had glass windows and no privacy. I edged along. In one booth a large guy in overalls lay back in a chair, zip open and wanking a large erection as he watched two men fucking on screen. My mouth went dry. I had never seen a naked cock before. I felt excited and fearful at the sight of him masturbating. He looked at me, grinned, then turned back to the screen. I stumbled on. This was wrong, I thought. A small, backstreet dive smelling of body odour, showing porn where people were fucking without condoms. The kind of place where you could get into a heavy, risky scene. I was scared and excited. What had I got into? I turned a corner and found myself outside a larger booth. Two middle-aged men were inside. A large, fleshy man was sat on a sofa sucking the cock of a tall, skinny guy who had his trousers down and was holding up his shirt so he could watch himself being sucked. The other guy was completely naked apart from black stockings. He was obviously wearing a long blond wig, and had a lot of tattoos and piercings. After a few moments, he leant back and I saw his nipples were pierced as was his heavy, erect cock which had a large, thick ring through the end. He had a brown bottle in his hand. When he unscrewed the top and sniffed it, a heady, solvent like aroma filled the space and made my heart beat faster. The skinny man turned, bent forward and offered his pale, naked bottom. The pierced guy leaned forward, spread the cheeks and began to tongue his arsehole. Oh my gosh. It seemed such a depraved thing to do, and yet my cock was painfully hard in my trousers and my mouth was dry. I should go. This was dirty, filthy sex. I was aware of someone next to me. I saw a small, older guy in spectacles . He had his trousers open and was sporting a heavy erection with a mushroom head drooling pre-cum. He rubbed it, indicated the couple in the room and licked his lips and smiled. Then he nodded at my waist. His meaning was obvious. Time to leave, I thought. But I didn’t. With trembling fingers, I opened my jeans and pulled out my cock. I had never exposed myself to a man before. “Sehr schon,” He said and reached out and held it. I gasped with surprise and shock. He sensed this and asked in German if I liked it. “ Y..y..yess.” I gasped in English. “Ah..English..” He smiled, rubbing his hand lightly and slowly up and down my cock. “You are new to this, eh?” I nodded and blushed, then found myself being guided into the booth with a mixture of excitement, fear and lust. The seated man turned away from licking the arsehole to grab my cock. He leaned forward and for the first time I felt my erection enter another man’s mouth. The sensation was amazing as he began to suck and lick me. I felt hands on my belt, opening the buckle then dragging my trousers and underwear to my ankles. Half naked, I looked down at the blond-wigged head bobbing up and down on my penis and felt my fear being replaced with overwhelming excitement. “Good, Ja?” The old man whispered in my ear and I felt his hand on my bottom, stroking the buttocks and probing my hole with his finger. The man sucking me took my hands and pulled them down to his tits. They were saggy with heavy rings through them. I had to bend forward to reach down and two things happened. The skinny guy leaned down, took my head in his hands and began to kiss me. At the same time, something wet and slippery was rubbed into my arsehole and the old man’s finger slid up inside me. “Oh!...oh my!” I groaned. The man’s tongue was in my mouth. It felt so filthy and exciting to be kissing another man. The fleshy guy on the sofa leaned back and produced the bottle. He held it to my nose and I got the full force of the poppers as he made me sniff. My eyes widened and my head swam as the solvent made me feel so horny. He was wanking his thick cock with the heavy ring in it and without thinking, I bent lower and began to lick it. “Ahh..” He said. “ Schon!” It was big and wet with slippery pre-cum leaking around the thick metal ring. “Ficken!” He hissed and gestured to the old man behind me. I didn’t know what he meant, but suddenly I felt the mushroom head of the old man’s cock pushing into my arsehole. I tried to resist and say no, but the heavy cock was in my mouth and the skinny guy stuck the bottle under my nose. The solvent made me melt with lust and I gave way. My hole opened and opened and then his cock burst into me, slid up inside and then his sagging belly was tight against my buttocks. It felt so good, so filling, so exciting and yet I wasn’t so naive as to realise he was in me bare and the risks of it. “C..Condom? Please?...oh..oh my.” I sobbed with fear and yet loving the feel of his cock sliding gently in and out. The fat guy in the stockings took my face off his cock and whispered “Ah..so. Tourist, Ja? No condoms here...poz guys...we breed.” Then he kissed me and fondled my cock below my belly as I was bent over being sodomised for the first time. The hairs stood up on my neck as the full shock of what he had said hit me - the cock sliding bare in and out of me was HIV positive and if I didn’t make them stop and get out of there, I was going to be pozzed. And yet. And yet...it felt so good to be fucked. The skinny guy reached over and spread my cheeks with his bony hands, encouraging the old man to get deeper up me. I could sense their excitement as they realised they had caught a virgin hole in their clutches, I felt fear and excitement and began to struggle a little and attempted to straighten up but I was held in place and the stockinged man stroked my face, kissed me and fed me poppers. The old man was fucking me harder now, his breath harsh on my neck “Oh..oh ja! Ich komme...I’m cumming!” He growled No! I thought. Oh no...he’s going to do it in me! He’s going to spunk! But it was too late. He gave a soft, piggy grunt and I felt his stiff cock throb and throb and knew he was filling me with dirty sperm. “Ja! Ja! Breed him!” Gasped the skinny guy as he held my buttocks apart. I sobbed with lust and surrender as I felt him cum, and when he pulled out a few seconds later a drool of warm sperm slid out of my bottom and over my balls. What had I done! I had let him cum in me...it had felt so good not only to have his cock in me, but the fact he might be making me pregnant had been overwhelmingly scary but exciting. Perhaps it would be alright? Perhaps if I left now I wouldn’t get infected? But it was sooo intense! So sexy! As these thoughts whirled in my brain the fat, stockinged man took my arm and began to pull me to the sofa. I went to sit down but he said “ Nein, nein little one.” and made me kneel with my arms on the back. He gave me the bottle. Hesitantly, I took off the cap and sniffed. My head whirled and I melted with lust. I felt his strong hands pull my cheeks apart and then his mouth was on me and his tongue was probing my dripping arsehole. I was shocked! How filthy! But it felt so good I couldn’t help pushing my bottom into his face and allowing his tongue to probe deeper. Beside us, the old man was pulling up stained boxer shorts over his softening dick. He was talking and laughing with two more men who had appeared, one of whom opened his trousers and dug out a stubby erection. The tongue left me gasping and slumped over the sofa back. The stocking man got up, leaned over my back and whispered “ Gut...very gut. Now we fuck. I give you my sperm, my babies” Before I could react, I felt the cold metal ring push into my hole, followed by a thick head and then the meaty shaft. “Oh...ohh...OOOH!” I gasped as it filled me up so I couldn’t breathe. He began to thrust slowly, sexily in and out and his heavy body pushed me into the sofa. I couldn’t move. I was helplessly impaled on his cock. I knew for sure he was toxic. I knew for sure if he came in me I would be pozzed. There was nothing I could do. And yet my cock was stiff against the leather seat back and my body shook with lust. I felt fingers probing where his cock entered me and the skinny man whispering something behind us. The old man had gone, and the two new men waddled into the booth with trousers and underwear around their ankles. “Jaaa….mmmf….take my cum you pig!” His cock continued its slow, sexy rhythm in me, but now I felt it throb several times and knew he was spurting in me. After a few moments, he gently withdrew, the big ring scratching me as it burst from my anus which gushed sperm. He sat back onto the sofa and began to watch the movie. I could only accept my fate as one of the men got behind me, slid his stubby cock in me and rested his hairy belly on my bottom as he began to thrust...

@nymidtowneast Thanks for the first comment. I really appreciate it. Hopefully this next chapter will give you a taste of what's to come. @pozpopperpig well, if you know my stories... its going to be fun... @Cumboi Hopefully, this next chapter will be enough to hold you over until I can finish the next chapter. @ErikRaw My pleasure. Glad you enjoy it! @marcus1969 Thanks for the reply! @shinelover Glad your enjoy it so far! @Falls727 Hopefully the next chapter will do more than that for you 😉 @negchaserlooking I don't think even I know, and I'm the author lol. But I'm sure we will all enjoy the ride. @MuslDadOC Oh, it's going to be an interesting event, to be sure. I think everyone will like what I have planned there. Here's the next chapter. I'm still proofing the 3rd and 4th chapters, and have the next few at least mapped out. Still working on the other story, mind you, but hopefully this will tide everyone over until I can get that one out. Still have at least two more chapters to go on it. Anyways, enjoy! --- Lesson 2: The Power of Letting Go I watched on as Mike set the whip down on a table near the cross, and walked over to the tall humidor and pulled out two rather large cigars and prepared to get them lit. Slowly he brought the first one to life, puffing repeatedly until a large cloud of smoke was erupting from his mouth. Seemingly satisfied, he walked over to Greg and put the lit cigar in the corner of his mouth, followed by shackling his remaining free hand. “Fuck yeah babe,” Mike said, now bringing the remaining unlit cigar in his mouth and puffing it to life, “You ready to get flogged?” Greg let out an appreciative moan around his cigar, letting out a cloud of smoke in its wake. Walking over to cross, Mike moved the cigar to the corner of his mouth and picked the whip back up from the table. With a nod of his head, Mike gestured for me to get closer to watch. I stepped closer, watching as Mike suddenly cracked the multi-tasseled whip across Greg’s ass, immediately eliciting a loud groan. I felt my cock jump at the sound in the confines of the white jockstrap I put on. I stood there taking in the sight as Mike smacked Greg’s ass several more times, both of them puffing on their cigars in between strikes. Unable to take it any longer, I reached into the jock and began to slowly work my cock, as I slowly moved my left hand across my chest before slowly starting to pinch my right nipple. “Fuck yeah, boy,” Mike said, grinning around the large cigar as he looked over at me as I slowly began to feel myself up at the scene, “Liking what you see so far?” “It’s really hot,” I said in agreement, pinching my nipple even harder, letting myself get lost in the scene in front of me. Mike’s only reply was and even harder smack across Greg’s ass, causing him to groan even louder. “Smack that ass even harder,” Greg groaned aloud, puffing hard on his cigar before moving his ass back even farther. “Yeah, you fucking love it don’t you, pig?” Mike asked, suddenly giving three hard smacks in succession. Greg gave a groan in appreciation, as Mike pulled the cigar out of his mouth, gesturing with it at the scene in front of us. “What do you think, boy,” he asked, giving his hard dick a few long tugs, “Ready to give it a try?” I could only nod, unsure if I could even voice words with the amount of hormones rushing through my bloodstream. Walking over, I helped Mike unshackle Greg, and with my heart racing, I watched as Greg turned his head grabbing his cigar out of his mouth with his now free hand. Before I knew it, he grabbed my face and blew a huge cloud of smoke in it. Before I could react further, he locked lips and slowly forced his tongue into my mouth. I felt as Greg grabbed the back of my neck, his cigar butt rubbing against my skin as we both stood there, making out. As Mike finally released his other hand, I felt as he reached into my jock and slowly began to tug on my balls, working them in his hand while our tongues continued to slide against each other. Greg was the first to pull away as I felt Mike come up beside us, his hand slowly working a few fingers between my ass cheeks, slowly prodding the outside of my hole. Mike took a long pull on his cigar before exhaling in my face, and then we locked lips as well. “Fuck yeah,” Greg growled, giving my nuts a slight squeeze, making me let out an involuntary moan, “Gonna enjoy turning you into our dirty little sex pig.” After a few minutes of making out, Mike and I broke apart as I felt Greg tugging my hand out of my jockstrap, and pulled it up towards the shackle. I let him deftly strap my wrist in as Mike began doing the same with my other hand. Both occasionally puffed on their cigars, blowing the smoke towards me as they quietly worked. Satisfied I was fully shackled in, Greg walked over to the wall of whips and toys, and grabbed another nearly identical whip to the one Mike was using earlier. While Greg was doing that, Mike double checked the shackles, growling deeply with approval. “Fuck yeah,” he said, slowly running his hand down my back until he reached my ass, giving its a firm squeeze, “Got you chained up right where I want you. Gonna make those ass cheeks glow red.” Stepping back, he took another puff on his cigar as Greg walked up beside him. “You ready, pig boy?” Greg said, puffing on his cigar as well. Nervously, I just nodded and waited. And then I felt as first one asscheek and then the other were smacked, leaving a slight sting where each of the whips came in contact with my skin. The sensation cause me to take in a slight gasp, as well as my cock to twitch a little. “Nice,” Mike said, as he took another swing and connect with my right cheek, “Already a bit pink.” We stood there for several minutes, each man taking a turn smack one ash cheek then the other, as progressively each crack of the whip got harder and sharper. I began to moan as I let myself drift away mentally, enjoying the pain with each smack. The room was quickly filling with a haze and the cigar smoke floated in the air. Suddenly, one smack connected extra hard, causing me to yelp with the pain and shock of it. “Like that, fucker?” Greg asked, as another equally sharp smack hit the other side, again making me yelp, “Look how fucking red his ass is getting.” “Yeah, pig boy here must like the pain,” Mike laughed, before walking around and pointing the whip at my crotch, “He’s hard and the front of the jock is already soaking wet with his precum.” I felt several fast and hard smacks connect with ass, causing me to whimper slightly from the pain as I involuntarily flinched and tried to pull away. “Where do you think you’re going,” Mike asked while he laughed, pulling hard on his cigar before blowing it in my face, “You aren’t going anywhere. We got you right where we fucking want you.” “We got ourselves a nice slab of boy meat here,” Greg added, rubbing the whip between my thighs, “I can’t wait until we fuck you up and make you our personal fuck toy. Turn you into a brainless little fuck puppet that we can do whatever we want to.” I flinched away as a a massive wave of fear filled me as the reality of the situation hit me. I’m chained up essentially a random stranger’s basement, and nobody knowing where I was. I was at the mercy of these guys, and suddenly I felt panicked as every possible outcome race through my brain. The fear must shown on my face as Mike looked at me directly. The tone of the room changed suddenly and Mike looked over at Greg for a split second. Stepping closed, Mike stepped to behind me, grabbing my chin as he whispered in my ear. “Don’t worry boy, it’s all talk,” he said gently in my ear, his hand slowly moving up and down on my chest and stomach, “You’re safe here, and you can say stop at any time and go home. But we both hope you won’t. We got lots of plans for the entire summer. It’s your choice… do you want to keep going and see part of what we have planned?” I stood for a second and let out a few shaky breaths, forcing myself to calm down. Letting out a deep sigh, I nodded. “Good boy,” he said, before running his hand through my hair, before turning to Greg as he then moved his hand over my still stinging ass, gently rubbing it before he continued, “Looks like he’s ready to move to the sling. I call dibs on taking his butt cherry.” Reaching up, he began to unshackle my arms, causing the tension and fear in my chest to release. Gingerly, I pulled my arms down before twisting my body, looking down at my ass. Damn, I thought to myself as I took in the sight of my bright red and throbbing ass, they really did a number down there. Greg walked over to me, taking his half smoked cigar out of his mouth and began to make out with me, as Mike took both paddles and and put them back. I tasted the thick cigar smoke all over his tongue, letting myself relax as he suddenly pulled away and using my hair, pulled my head back, leaving my mouth gaping opening. Suddenly, I felt him spit into my open mouth, before he took a huge drag on his cigar and then went back into kissing me, forcing his cigar smoke into my mouth. Surprisingly, I found I really enjoyed it, enjoying the taste as our tongues intertwined. Finally he pulled away, and I let out a sigh, noticing some of the smoke on my breath. “Good boy,” he growled, “You like taking Daddy’s smoke, don’t you?” “Yes sir,” I said, very turned on as I nodded, “Thank you sir.” “Polite fucking pig, isn’t he,” Mike said, standing over near the sling as he motioned for me to get in. Having never been in a sling before, I failed the first two tries to get it, before finally getting the hang of it with some help from the both of them. Slowly adjusting myself to get more comfortable, I was inwardly glad there weren’t any restraints on the sling after my minor panic attack at the cross. Greg came to stand next to my head as Mike went over to the wall, looking at the different dildos, before deciding on one that was just a bit smaller than his cock, but somehow still large enough to make me nervous. I looked up as Greg opened up his bottle of poppers, taking a few sniffs of the bottle before letting out a content sign. “That fucking better,” he growled, tipping his head back as he closed his eyes, clearly content. Having heard of the poppers, but never trying them before, I was a bit curious as to what they were like. Apparently, I was about to find out as Greg set his cigar back in the corner of his jaw, and began to hand me the bottle. “Ever done poppers, boy?” he asked, as I grabbed the bottle from him. “No, I mean, I know of them, and I know it makes sex fucking wild, but never had a chance to try them,” I answered, as I began to mime what I had seen both of them do. “Go ahead and pinch off one side of your nose with your thumb there, and I want to you to take a deep sniff or two in each nostril,” he said, coaching me through it as he slowly stroked is cock. I did as he said, watching as Mike came over with he dildo and some lube, as well as dragging a stool behind him. I didn’t feel anything at first as I watched Mike take a seat at my ass, and then, a wave of warmth spread across my face, making me feel flush as I felt my heart start to race. The feeling was intense, and after handing back the bottle to Greg, I sat there in the sling, enjoying the rush. “Good fucking poppers, aren’t they,” Mike asked, slowly coating my asshole with the cool lube, “Greg and I picked up quite a few on our last trip to Berlin.” I could only grin stupidly and nod as I felt myself floating on the high. “You ready?” Mike asked, slowly pressing the head of the gleaming black dildo up against my hole. “Oh, fuck,” I blurted out loud, feeling the pressure at my asshole. “Babe, get him fucked up on the poppers while I break in his hole and stretch him out,” Mike said, rubbing my cock and balls as I pulled away slightly at the sudden intrusion at my ass. I laid there gripping the chains of the sling as Greg held the bottle to my nose, having me take 4 deep sniffs in each nostril. Satisfied, he closed the bottle back up and watched as his husband slowly began to press the dildo harder against my hole. I was about to tell him we’d have to quit when I finally felt the head of the toy suddenly breach my opening. The sudden stretching of my assails caused me to let out a loud, pained groan as Mike slowly worked the large black toy deeper and deeper into my ass, occasionally looking up and me with a grin and nodding as it slowly breached my guts. “Good boy,” he said, rubbing his free hand across my flat stomach, “Good fucking boy. Let your daddies stretch that ass out so we can breed it later. Fill you up with a few nice loads of dirty bear cum in those virgin guts. You want that, don’t you baby?” The poppers having taken full effect left me too far gone to speak, only leaving me with enough brain power to nod. The pain in my ass slowly switched over to a pleasant fullness as the head of the dildo began to slide past my prostate. “Oooooh fuck,” I groaned, feeling as the dildo occasionally was pulled back before being driven back in again. I looked up and watched as Greg slowly smoked his cigar, enjoying the feeling as he slowly began to pinch and twist my nipples. “Ah…. Oh god,” I gasped, feeling as the base off the toy hit my taint, finally worked deep in my guts, “Oh fuck, it’s so fucking deep.” “Yeah, fucker,” Greg said, blowing his smoke down at me as he continued to stroke his hard cock, “Take that toy deep in you. So fucking hot seeing your young jock hole get destroyed. We are going to get those guts nice and stretched out for all the cum we’re gonna dump in you.” “Shiiiit,” I groaned again as I felt Mike jiggle the toy around before slowly pulling it back to the entrance of my hole. The sensation caused my legs to shudder for a short while, as I felt my ass grip down on the toy. Unable to stand it anymore, I slowly reached down and after pulling out my dick from the confines of the jock, started slowly jacking off. “Yeah,” Mike growled, “You like feeling your virgin hole get stretched, don’t you boy? You’re gonna be a good boy and let us do whatever we want? Let us fill you up with our dirty bear cum until its leaking out?” “Oh, fuck… yes…. Fuuuuck,” I groaned, as he began working the toy in and out of my hole, “Whatever you want.” For a while, Mike continued to slowly fuck my ass with the large toy, as Greg continued to pinch and work my nipples, both of them covering my body with cigar smoke. As I got more used to the sheer size and length of the dildo, I laid back and slowly stroked my cock, enjoying the stretch. Finally, after what felt like like forever but was likely just 10 minutes, Mike pulled the dildo out, with a dull pop. Grinning, he laid it on my stomach. “Fuck yeah, thats how deep it was inside you,” he said, rubbing his hand on my stomach along side the toy. “Holy shit…” I replied, my voice quivering as I slowly got used to the empty feeling in my ass. “Hey babe,” Greg said suddenly, getting up and walking over to one of the tool boxes, “Since you get his ass cherry, mind if I take his cock cherry?” Confused, I looked at Mike. My mind tried to figure out what he meant, seeing as I was definitely not a virgin in terms of penetrating someone. “Fuck yeah, if you think he’s ready. You’re gonna love this, slut,” Mike said, grinning before he got up and moved towards my head. Slowly, he took the cigar out of his mouth and began to rub it on my left nipple. “Open up your mouth for a second, pig,” he said, as Greg continued to rummage around. I complied with his request, and slowly he let a long line of drool out into my mouth before he put his nearly finished cigar in my mouth. Knowing what he wanted, I closed my lips around the cigar, unfamiliar with the sensation. “Fuck that’s a hot look,” Greg said grinning around his cigar, as he walked up to my ass with several long and curved metal rods and a tube of lube. Mike quickly walked away, making his way over to the humidor and pulling out another two cigars as well as an ash tray. Walking back up to me, he set the ashtray on my chest, effectively using me as a table, while Greg began to cover the smallest of the rods with lube. “Extra hundred for you tonight if you finish both of our cigars, boy,” Mike said, before sticking the first cigar in his mouth and lighting it. I sat there for a second contemplating it before deciding to do what he asked. Having never smoked before, I felt a bit weird doing it, but I decided to follow their lead and took a few puffs on the cigar. I was surprised at the taste, amazed that it tasted better or at least different than it smelled. After a few puffs, I pulled the cigar out of my mouth, turning my attention to what Greg was doing. “What’s that?” I asked, watching as he covered the rod with the lube, ensuring that it was fully covered. “Well, since Mike gets first crack at breeding the prime unused hole, I figured I deserve to take one of your other cherries,” he began to explain, grabbing onto my dick suddenly, suddenly rubbing the length of the rod along my dick hole, “This is whats called a urethral sound. I’m gonna break open your dick cherry and fuck you nice and deep with these sounds until you shoot your load.” I paused for a second. There’s no fucking way thats gonna work, I thought to myself, trying to wrap my head around what Greg had just told me. “Don’t worry, boy,” Mike assured me, reaching over me and grabbing Greg’s cigar out of his mouth and placing it in the ashtray, before replacing it with the freshly lit one, “Greg is a professional at this. I thought the same thing the first time as well. But trust me, you’re gonna love it.” I sat there for a second, contemplating if it was time to stop. But as I felt him slowly start to stroke my dick, my hormones got the better of me and decided to just sit back and enjoy the ride. “Fine,” I sighed, “As long as you know what your doing I guess.” Resigned and just a tiny bit darkly curious, I stuck the cigar back in my mouth and watched Greg as he continued to tease the opening of my dick with the cold metal rod. “Babe, wanna give him a few hits off the poppers?” Greg asked, not looking up as he gently pressed the tip of the metal to my cock hole. Silently, Mike grabbed the bottle of poppers out of his harness, opened them and put the opening to my nose as I instinctively pressed my thumb against one of my nostrils and sniffed deeply. Looking up at me, Greg gave me a huge grin, waiting as the poppers did their job. “Ready, fucker?” he asked, and not waiting for the answer, slowly began to push the rod into my pisshole. The sensation of the thin cold metal rod inside my cock was intense, causing me to groan immediately. I watched in fascination as the rod slowly worked down into my dick, and I could feel every twist of the metal as Greg worked the rod further and further down. “Yeah, babe, stretch out the pig’s pisshole,” Mike growled, lighting his cigar now before walking away to the tool box as well. I only vaguely registered Mike leaving as nearly al my attention was on the scene before me, as Greg began to work the metal rod deftly in and out of my urethra. The sensation felt amazing and alien at the same time. Eventually, Mike returned, with what looked like two suction cups and what looked like a hand pump. I began to puff on the cigar as Greg continued to do what I could only describe as fuck my cock with the metal probe, while Mike placed each suction cup over my nipples and began to pump the air out, effectively obscenely sucking out my nipples to fill each cup. Satisfied, Mike flicked each cup, checking the seal before moving back to my head, slowly stroking his cock as he watched as Greg pulled out the metal rod. “How was that?” Greg asked, as he began to lube up a thicker rod, “Ready for more?” To enraptured at the scene before me, and with the large cigar in my mouth that I was now puffing regularly on, I could only nod. “Go ahead and grab your cock so you can feel me shoving it in you,” Greg said with a smile, as he pressed the tip of the rod at my dick’s opening. I let go of one of the chains I hadn’t realized I was hanging onto tightly and gently wrapped my hand around my dick, firmly holding it in place. “Yeah, feel that fucking rod stretch out your piss tube,” Greg said, as I could indeed feel the metal rod slowly go deeper and deeper into my dick before stopping half way, “Want me to go deeper?” Pulling the cigar out of my mouth, I groaned, feeling the metal rod against my fingers, deep inside my dick. “Fuck yeah,” I groaned, giving my dick a slight tug, feeling how the my urethra conformed to the metal around it. Slowly, he pushed the rod deeper, until finally only the tip remained. Finally he let go of the rod, and we all watched as it slowly began to work itself out of my cock. Greg began to gently tap and press the rod back down. “Oh fuck, keep doing that,” I groaned around the cigar, loving the sensation it was giving me. Greg grinned down at me as he continued to tap and slide the rod in and out of my cock. “Yeah, you like that?” he asked slowly jacking his cock as he watch on. “Oh god, yes, keep doing that,” I said, my whole world narrowed down to the feeling of the metal rod fucking the inside of my dick as I puffed away on the nearly spent cigar. I felt as Mike pulled the nub of the cigar out of my mouth and set it in the ashtray, before grabbing the other mostly smoked cigar and firmly planting it back in my mouth. “Fuck yeah, pig,” Mike growled, jacking his cock and rubbing the tip of it in my hair and across my face, “You look so fucking hot smoking that cigar while that metal rod fucks the inside of your dick. Can’t wait until I get to paint the walls of your guts with our loads.” Greg continued to fuck the sound in and out of my dick, and after a few minutes, he began to move my hand up and down, jacking my self on the sound. “Yeah…. That sound is nice and deep in you,” he growled, holding it in place as I began to stroke myself, “Show your daddies how much you love it. Fucking take it.” This continued on for several minutes, with Greg asking how much I loved what he was doing, and Mike telling me how hot the scene was. I couldn’t help myself and started jacking off my dick rougher and rougher, telling them how fucking good it felt. Finally I felt the telltale feelings I was about to shoot my load. “Oh, fuck, I think I’m about to shoot,” I groaned, still jacking my cock hard as Greg continued to help push the rod back down inside my dick. I could see a small puddle of precut had already formed on my stomach, pooling easily around my abs. “Fuck yeah, shoot your load for us!” Mike and Greg said nearly in unison, as I began to jack myself off with reckless abandon. “Fuck, oh fuck,” I gasped, the feeling of humming building hard and fast deep in my dick, “I’m gonna fucking nut, shit…” Suddenly, I felt as my dick began to erupt, shooting with such force that half the rod shot up out of my dick, the first volley of cum squirting around it and onto my stomach. I continued to roughly jack my cock as Greg quickly pulled the rod out, as I continued to pump several more times, causing me to yell out wordlessly with each massive spurt. It took me a solid minute before I finally felt like I was done. I looked down, amazed at the amount of cum I had shot. My cock was covered, with a massive white puddle pooling on my abs. It was hands down the largest amount I’d ever produced. Pulling the cigar out of my mouth, Greg then began to rub the end of it in the pool of my cum, coating it thickly before shoving it back into my mouth. “Fucking taste yourself on that cigar,” Greg said, before he and Mike began to do the same thing with theirs, scooping up the massive amount of cum. It reminded me of when I was a kid, after begging my parents for it, they’d break down and buy me one of those Fun Dips and I’d share it with my friends. Following their lead, I took the cigar back out of my mouth, scooping more of my cum onto the end of it before putting it back in my mouth, the salty and somewhat creamy flavor contrasting the taste of the cigar. The three of us grinned at each other as we slowly scooped up my spent load, sucking it off the end of our cigars until finally only a slick sheen of my spent land remained on my stomach. Finally, Greg broke the silence and picked the rod up and held it up vertically along side my still hard cock. “Fuck yeah, boy,” he said, grinning at me as I set the spent cigar out of my mouth and placed it in the ashtray, “Thats how deep it was inside you.” “Holy shit,” was the only thing I could think of as a reply. I was pleasantly shocked at the length, as I never imagined something so long would fit in there and actually feel good. I let out a small laugh as Greg stepped back and Mike took his place. “That was amazing,” I said, still riding the high of endorphins after summing so hard. “Oh, we’re not done yet,” Mike said, as he slowly pressed the head of his cock against my now wet and slightly stretched hole, giving me a wicked grin. “Now it’s our turn to cum.”

Jason’s thumb swiped absently across the screen of his phone, the glow of the hookup app casting a faint blue light on his face. It was a Friday night, and the apartment was quiet, too quiet for his liking. Jimmy, his roommate, was out—something about a late shift at the bar—leaving Jason to his own devices. He scrolled through profiles, his eyes glazing over the usual array of gym selfies and vague bios. Then, a face caught his attention. Dan. Early 30s, clean-cut, with a smile that hinted at something wilder beneath the surface. Jason’s pulse quickened as he read the bio: “Bareback only. Love taking cum. No strings, just fun.” Perfect. He swiped right without hesitation, his heart pounding with anticipation. The match was instant, and Jason’s fingers flew across the screen as he typed out a message. “Hey, you free tonight? I’m hosting.” The response came within seconds, a simple “On my way” that sent a jolt of excitement through him. Jason set his phone down, standing up to pace the living room. The apartment was a mess—clothes strewn across the couch, dishes in the sink—but he didn’t care. This wasn’t about impressing Dan; it was about what was about to happen. The buzzer rang, and Jason’s breath hitched. He smoothed his hair, took a deep breath, and pressed the intercom. “Third floor,” he said, his voice steady despite the thrill coursing through him. Moments later, the door opened, and Dan stepped inside. He was even better in person—broad shoulders, sharp jawline, and eyes that locked onto Jason’s with an intensity that made his stomach flip. “Hey,” Dan said, his voice low and smooth. “You must be Jason.” “Yeah, come on in.” Jason stepped aside, gesturing for Dan to enter. The apartment felt smaller with Dan in it, the air charged with unspoken desire. “Want a drink or something?” Dan shook his head, his gaze roaming over Jason’s body. “Let’s skip the small talk. I’m here for one thing.” Jason smirked, feeling a surge of dominance. “Follow me.” He led Dan down the narrow hallway to his bedroom, the anticipation building with every step. The room was dimly lit, the curtains drawn to block out the city lights. Jason turned to face Dan, his heart racing as he took in the man before him. “Strip,” he commanded, his voice firm but laced with desire. Dan’s lips curled into a smirk as he began to undress, his movements deliberate and confident. His shirt came off first, revealing a lean, muscular torso. Jason’s eyes trailed down, taking in the defined abs and the faint trail of hair leading downward. Dan’s jeans followed, pooling at his feet, leaving him in nothing but his boxers. Jason’s breath quickened as he stepped closer, his hands itching to touch. “You too,” Dan said, his voice husky. Jason obeyed, peeling off his own shirt and jeans, revealing the biohazard tattoo on his hip—a reminder of his love for risk. Dan’s eyes widened, his gaze lingering on the ink before meeting Jason’s eyes again. Jason made a mental note of his interest. Jason shivered at the touch, his desire spiking. “Get on the bed,” he ordered, his voice rough with need. Dan complied, lying back on the bed and spreading his legs slightly, his boxers tented with anticipation. Jason’s eyes darkened as he approached, his hands moving to grip Dan’s hips. He growled, leaning down to press a kiss to Dan’s stomach. Dan let out a soft groan, his hands tangling in Jason’s hair as he pulled him closer. “Do what you want with me,” he whispered, his voice trembling with desire. Jason’s lips curved into a wicked smile as he trailed kisses down Dan’s body, his tongue flicking over the sensitive skin of his inner thighs. Dan’s breath hitched, his body arching off the bed as Jason’s mouth hovered over his cock. But Jason had other plans. He pressed a kiss to Dan’s thigh before moving lower, his tongue tracing the curve of Dan’s ass. “Fuck,” Dan gasped, his hands gripping the sheets as Jason’s mouth made contact with his hole. Jason took his time, his tongue circling, probing, savoring the taste of Dan’s skin. He moaned against the tight entrance, his hands gripping Dan’s hips as he deepened the contact, his tongue pushing inside. Dan’s body trembled, his cock leaking pre-cum as he surrendered to the pleasure. “Jason… fuck me,” Dan pleaded, his voice desperate. Jason pulled away, his eyes locking onto Dan’s as he reached for the lube on the nightstand. He coated his fingers, his gaze never leaving Dan’s as he pressed a digit inside, prepping him slowly. Dan’s breath came in sharp gasps, his body tightening around Jason’s finger as he added a second, stretching him further. He tossed Dan a bottle of poppers and Dan huffed. “Ready for me?” Jason asked, his voice thick with desire. Dan nodded, his eyes glazed with need. “Fuck me. Bareback. Just like you wanted.” Jason’s cock twitched at the words, his hand wrapping around it as he positioned himself at Dan’s entrance. He thrust forward, sinking into the tight heat with a groan, his eyes rolling back at the sensation. Dan’s body clenched around him, his mouth falling open in a silent cry as Jason began to move, his hips snapping in a steady rhythm. “Fuck, you feel so good,” Jason growled, his hands gripping Dan’s hips as he pounded into him. Dan’s breath came in short, sharp bursts, his cock throbbing between them as Jason fucked him with relentless intensity. Jason leaned down, pressing a kiss to Dan’s shoulder as he changed angles, hitting a spot deep inside that had Dan crying out. “Harder,” Dan demanded, his hands gripping Jason’s shoulders. Jason obliged, his thrusts becoming more urgent, more primal. The bed creaked beneath them, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the room. Jason’s breath came in ragged gasps, his body slick with sweat as he fucked Dan with abandon. As they moved, the missionary position allowing their bodies to press together, a sound from the living room made them pause. Jason froze, his heart pounding as he listened to the faint noise of the front door opening. “What was that?” Dan asked, his voice tight with tension. Jason smirked, his hand tangling in Dan’s hair as he pulled him closer. “Just my roommate Jimmy getting home. Don’t worry, he won’t interrupt us.” Dan’s eyes widened, but he nodded, his body relaxing as Jason resumed his thrusts. The knowledge that they were being watched—or could be—only added to the thrill. Jason’s hips snapped harder, his cock throbbing as he felt his release building. “I’m close,” Dan gasped, his hand wrapping around his own cock as he stroked himself in time with Jason’s thrusts. "Me too," said Jason. Then he stared deep into Dan's eyes and let pulses of cum loose deep in Dan's cunt. “Cum for me,” Jason commanded, his voice hoarse with need. “Fill your hand with your cum while I’m still inside you.” Dan’s body tensed, his mouth falling open in a silent cry as he obeyed, his cock pulsing as he came, ropes of cum spilling over his hand. Jason’s eyes darkened, his own release crashing over him as he thrust deep, his cock twitching as he filled Dan with his seed. “Fuck,” Jason groaned, his forehead pressing against Dan’s as he rode out his orgasm. They lay there for a moment, their breaths syncing as they came down from the high. Jason pulled out slowly, his cock slipping from Dan’s body with a wet sound. Dan let out a soft sigh, his hand still gripping his spent cock as he looked up at Jason with a satisfied smile. “That was… incredible,” Dan murmured, his voice laced with awe. Jason smirked, leaning down to press a kiss to Dan’s lips. “Glad you enjoyed it.” They dressed in silence, the tension between them still palpable as they made their way to the kitchen. Jimmy was there, lounging shirtless on a stool, his eyes narrowing as he took in Dan’s disheveled appearance. “Hey,” Jason said, his voice casual as he introduced them. “Jimmy, this is Dan. Dan, Jimmy.” Jimmy’s gaze lingered on Dan, his lips curling into a smirk. “Nice to meet you,” he said, his tone laced with underlying intent. Dan nodded, his eyes flicking between Jason and Jimmy as he sensed the unspoken dynamic between them. “Likewise,” he replied, his voice steady despite the tension in the air. Jason stepped closer to Jimmy, his hand resting on his roommate’s shoulder in a silent claim. “Dan was just leaving,” he said, his voice firm. Dan nodded, his eyes meeting Jason’s for a brief moment before he turned to leave. The door closed behind him, the sound echoing in the sudden silence. Jimmy turned to Jason, his smirk widening. “He’s a looker. PrEP slut?” Jason’s lips curved into a wicked smile as he leaned in, his voice low. “For now. I think he could be our next project.” Jimmy’s eyes darkened, his hand reaching out to grip Jason’s hip. “Now you’re talking,” he murmured, his voice thick with promise.

The door slid open and instant overwhelm filled my senses. The music pulsed and the party raged inside, I turned back to Griff. “Where are we, Griff?” I asked. “Welcome to the vortex, Tag. You’re gonna love it. He led me into the room and as soon as we were through the door it slid shut behind us, causing me to jump at the clang it made as it fully shut. I took in the scene before me. It was a wide open warehouse space that seemed to be a pop-up club of some kind. Everyone was writing around dancing or- wait. Were they dancing? Are they naked? I could swear I saw them- “Come with me.” Griff pulled me to a room off to a side before my eyes could fully adjust to the scene before me. We were now in what appeared to be a locker room. Griff brought me to a locker in the corner, 347. He undid the lock. I recognized Tom’s clothing inside. “What’s happening? Where’s Tom?” I asked, growing concerned. “He’s out there having fun, bud. Just like we will be in a minute. There’s a dress code here.Underwear or less only.” Griff said to me. I blinked at him unbelieving. “Is this a joke? Are you pranking me?” “No joke, Tag.” Griff said, stripping off his shirt and tossing it in the locker. He looked good. He- I shook the thought from my head. Then he held my gaze as he unzipped and took off his jeans, putting them in the locker next. He was not in a hot pink jockstrap. My eyes were transfixed by his package. “See, no joke- Underwear only.” “But- I’m not wearing anything to make me look sexy like you. Er- I mean, I’m just in plain boxer briefs.” “I got you covered, Tag. I knew you might not be aware of what went on here so I brought you these.” Griff said, holding out a black jockstrap. I felt my dick jump in my pants, what a traitor it was. I was still so confused about all of this. I thought this would just be like a college frat party or something; a keg, some girls, maybe some pot. Now I had no idea what to expect from here. Griff took my face in his hands and brought my head to his so our foreheads were touching. “Look, I know this may be out of your comfort zone but I promise you that you are going to love tonight. It’s going to open doors for you. IT’s going to change everything for all of us. Tom and I we’ve been having all kinds of new fun and I want you to be a part of it, but Tom thinks you too innocent and doesn’t want to corrupt you. Let’s show him you can handle it- That this was in you all along.” “What was in me?” I asked. Then Griff was kissing me, I was shocked for a moment, then had a moment where I considered pushging him off of me to tell him I was no fag but his kiss felt… right. So I surprised myself by giving in. By kissing him back. We kissed for a few minutes right there at the locker before we broke apart, sheepishly grinning at one another. “You’re gay?” “Fuck, who needs labels kid? If it feels good, it's for me. Are you gay?” I blushed and stammered. He was hitting close to truths I hadn’t confided in anyone yet, hadn’t even acted on yet. ”Don’t worry, Tag. Tonight is going to feel good. I got you. Whatever you are, gay bi, whatever. I love you man, always have. Do you trust me?” “Of course I do.” “Good boy.” Griff said before reaching for then pulling off my shirt, I raised my arms and let him. Then allowed him to unbutton and unzip my pants. I let them fall. He then reached out and felt my bulge in my boxer briefs. “Damn, Tag. You’re big.” I swallowed down before reaching out, with his free hand he brought my hand to his pink jock encased package. “You are too.” “Put these on, then drink this.” He instructed, pulling a bottle with some juice from the locker. “We gotta get out there. It’s gonna be a good night.” I did as I was told, the juice tasted like shit. “What is this?” I asked as I downed the mini bottle of it, he must have spiked it with booze. “It juice with a little something extra, you said you trust me, remember?” And I did. I smiled at the way he watched me put the black jockstrap on. I’d always held a secret attraction to griff and now here we were, it was like a fantasy come true. When I was done, he threw my stuff in the locker and shut it before drawing me to him for another kiss. “Let's go man, tonight begins right now” he turned me around, slapped my ass and pushed me towards the door. Out in the club I felt self-conscious in just my jockstrap and shoes but Griff took my hand and felt reassured. Taking in the scene fully now I noted there seemed to be no women here, only men. They were all dressed in underwear or fully naked. Some did move in syncopation with the music, dancing. However, some also gyrated against each other sexually, making out aggressively or rubbing hard cocks. My eyes bulged looking over and seeing a guy on his knees servicing an older gentleman in leather who gave me a nod when he caught my stare. In another corner in a sling a blindfolded and harnessed guy was taking a cock up his ass while also sucking off a second man. I looked at Griff, then smiled. “This place is insane.” “Right?! We’re like kids in a candy store. Let’s dance.” And Griff pulled me into the mad crush of bodies. There were probably about 35 people in total. As we danced, we made out. Our tongues clashed and my hands found purchase on Griff’s toned body. He ran his hand along my side before bringing them to rest on my ass and pulling me as close to him as he could get me. He whispered in my ear “Tonight, you’re mine. And whoever else you want. But I need to have you, okay?” I could feel a warmth spreading in me and just kissed him more. This was more than I could have wished for and it was happening! Like some fucked up, kinky version of Cinderella where a black jockstrap subbed in for a glass slipper. The warmth I was feeling made me hornier than I had ever felt and I wondered what had been in the juice Griff had given me, but I also didn’t care. I slipped my hand down the front of Griff’s pink jockstrap. He broke from our kiss and looked at me. “Well, well, well. Someone’s eager!” And wasn’t I just that. I wanted him. His cock pulsed against my hand and I rubbed my palm along it before wrapping my hand around its length. “I need it, Griff.” I yelled in his ear over the thrum of music. “I know baby boy, all in good time.” Then a hand landed on his shoulder and spun him away from me, pulling my hand out of his pouch. I whimpered but let him go. When I realized who had spun him around, alarm bells rang out in my hazy mind. Tom. Shit. “Griff, there you are. I was wondering where you’d gone off to. I got distracted by a sexy hole. What have you been up to?” My big brother, Tom, asked Griff. Griff, ever the diplomat, seized control of the situation and feigning dance spun Tom around so now Tom’s back was to me. They gyrated against each other a few feet away and continued a conversation I couldn’t really hear. I knew I was fucked if Tom saw me, and not in the way I wanted to be. He’d probably kick me out, make me wait in the car or something. Why couldn’t he see me the way I saw him? Over Tom’s shoulder Griff signaled to me to go away “I’ll find you.” he mouthed. “Have some fun”. So I did. Feeling warm and horny I ventured off into the club on my own. END OF PART 2 What trouble will Tag up to on his own? Find out in Part 3- coming soon!

I had just sat in at the rowing machine in my gym when I noticed a stunning young man who looked Middle Eastern. He was sweating away on the stair master in front of me. I had a bird’s eye view of his perfect bubble butt and his well-developed calves and thighs as they worked their muscular dance. Thankfully he couldn’t see how intensely I was staring. I started to row and soon found I had set my pace to his movement. It was a bit faster and more vigorous that my normal workout rate, but I had become mesmerized. I had been so hypnotized by the oscillation of his ass cheeks that I didn’t notice when he first stepped off his machine and turned to take in the entirety of the gym. I stayed in my trance so long that he began to stare back at me. I awoke deeply startled and embarrassed when he began to move in my direction. He gracefully traveled to the rowing machine beside me and moved directly into action. I tried to avert my attention but caught myself straining to watch him out of the corner of my eye. He started by setting his pace with mine and soon started to speed up ever so slightly. Unconsciously I found myself being drawn; seduced, to speed up with him. I was once again soon in a trance and lost track of how much my eyes had turned to focus on his well-developed arms. I thought the thick black hair on them was just about the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. The tightening and relaxing rhythm of his muscles as the carriage slid back and forth was like the working of a steam engine piston. My gaze moved beyond his arms to notice his bare torso showing through the almost waist deep cut of the arms of his workout shirt. His six-pack rippled, his pectorals pulsed, and his dark nipple … well, what can I say? … a man’s nipple is like a sexual magnet for my eyes. Especially when it is seductively peaking out from behind his gapping shirt. I was still rowing but my head was now clearly turned and staring at this gorgeous specimen of a man. If he noticed he hadn’t let on. I took in his warm face with thick five o’clock shadow, his flowing black longish wavy hair, and those dark dark brown eyes. They were focused directly in front of him, was he oblivious to my shameless attention and staring? Or was he intentionally teasing my sexual desire for such an unattainable specimen of a man? My cock was now fully aroused and tenting my work-out shorts. Why had a put on the jock strap with the mesh pouch when I left the stand-up tanning booth? The mesh was stretchy and designed to grow with the hardening tool inside. Without thinking I reached to adjust my hard on and the handles went crashing forward smacking my knees as they passed. An involuntary yelp exploded through my tightly clenched lips, followed by the ever present Canadian “Sorry.” He stopped rowing and asked if I was OK. Painfully aware he was now the one staring my erection twitched as if to say “here, over here, notice me.” He’d heard it loud and clear. He didn’t believe my response; “Oh sorry, no I’m fine.” “You don’t look fine. That looks mighty uncomfortable, and I think you need some help with it.” He said this with a teasing grin. “Fuck, I’m sorry.” I blurted. “You say sorry a lot. Is that your pat response when a guy comes on to you?” I could barely register his words I was so embarrassed and shocked. “Sorry. A guy like you wouldn’t want to fuck me.” ‘My God’ I thought, ‘did I say that with my outside voice?’ “Actually, I think your one sexy Silver Daddy. Nothing I’d like more than to get a piece of your hairy ass.” Did he not realize we were in the middle of a busy public gym? “Um … um … thanks?” I was so flustered it came out as a question. His encouraging voice and Middle Eastern accent; “Come on, lets go.” , as he jumped up from his machine. I sat staring at my tent, “But, but…?” “Celebrate it daddy, let’s show it off, no need to be embarrassed.” His words of encouragement. I reluctantly stood and he took my hand leading me toward the lockers. When I slowed to search for my lock his grip increased, and he yanked me on and into one of the shower rooms. Closing and locking the door he pushed me against the wall and planted a full lipped passionate kiss on my mouth. I soon melted from my frozen shock and our tongues began exploring the inside of each others’ mouths. After a full two minutes we broke the face sucking, and he was the first to speak. “Fuck yea daddy! You are one good kisser, I like that!” I couldn’t say anything, I just stood their melting under the gaze of those beautiful dark eyes. He then reached over and pulled my stretched wife beater over my head. He tossed it aside and ran his dark fingers through my thick chest hair. When I still didn’t move, he ripped off his shirt and quickly leaned in to suck on my nipples. As he gave them intense and lingering attention I felt his hand push down my shorts, then my jock, finally releasing my 8 inch hard on. He was soon on his knees with my cock deeply down his throat. I couldn’t hold back my moans of pleasure. His hands made their way to my ass cheeks and a finger searched and found my sweaty hole. It quickly breached my ring. My cock left his mouth and the finger went in. He relished the taste with a loud. “Mmmmm’. Then his hands returned to my waist spinning me around and bending me toward the wall. His warm mouth found my hole and he was soon rimming me. If I wasn’t before, I was now putty to his whims. He orally serviced my ass eventually adding more and more fingers for a good five minutes. Only then did he stand and move in close behind me. The head of his cock teased at my rear entrance. Now this was 1992. I had lost a dozen friends to AIDS and had been practicing and promoting safe sex for 5 years. I could tell his hand was directing his tool directly at my hole and the pressure was building. I needed to speak up since this was all going much faster than I had expected. “I don’t suppose you have a condom in your gym shorts.” “You would suppose correctly. At least let me insert just the tip.” He gently pleaded. “Sorry bud, but unless it’s covered with a condom it’s not going in my ass.” “Are you sure?, ‘cause you don’t seem to be moving.” He was correct. I hadn’t pulled away. If anything my ass had developed a mind of it’s own and was pushing back toward his raw mushroom head. With great effort on my part I turned my back to the wall and for the first time was able to take in his naked beauty. He was as stunning as a naked Greek Olimpian Statue, more so due to his dark skin. And the tool that had been teasing my ass was magnificent. The size and length of a very fat Cuban cigar. He saw me eyeing it. “Go on, suck it, I know you want to.” I was put off a bit by his confidence. But who was I fooling, of course I wanted to suck it. So, I did. At first just the tip, then in ‘til halfway, and soon deep throating. His moans of pleasure assured me I was doing my usual good job. His hands rested on the back of my head, and he was soon giving me a vigorous face fucking. Every now and then he would push in and hold it deep. The hold continuing until I’d choke and then he’d let me pull off and get my breath. Eventually he moaned. “I’m getting close.” I took a break from my oral ministrations long enough to say; “Fuck yah! Fuck that load into me! I had meant my mouth. He pulled me up and turned me to the wall before I took my next breath. With his raw cock pushing at my ring I cried out, “Not there, I didn’t mean there!” “You said; Fuck that load into me.” He spoke right into my ear and shivers went throughout my entire body. “I meant, fuck my face, cum down my throat.” “Yeah. That could be arranged, but first I know you at least want to feel the tip in you. I can feel you pushing back.” He was right. With a mind of it’s own my ass was pushing back and my ring was trying very hard to fight my brain. It won the battle, relaxed and in popped his naked mushroom head. The searing pain reminded me of the paradise and pleasure that would follow as his rod sank deeper into me. Without effort or thought my ass began sucking in his raw cock, all it wanted was relief from this momentary pain. When he was balls deep, he again spoke softly into my ear. “There you go. That’s what you wanted.” “Fuck, that feels so good! I’d forgotten how good skin on skin feels it’s been so long.” I moaned with deep pleasure. That’s when he started to fuck me. “What are you doing?” I cried “Fucking my load into you, just like you asked.” Again in my ear and sending electric shots through my spine. “No, you said, just the tip. For God’s sake don’t cum in me!” I didn’t think he could get any closer to my ear but these words came as if he was inside my ear; “You said don’t cum. Interesting you didn’t say don’t fuck you, and you’re still not pulling away.” Damn, he was twisting my words. But he was right about my lack of initiative to stop him. He was now consistently hitting my prostrate. I couldn’t have pulled away even if I’d had a tow truck at my aid. “I’m very close, ask me to breed you.” He was speaking right into my soul. With a rush I remembered how much I used to love the feeling of my gut being filled with a man’s warm cum. As I screamed “No, don’t cum in me!” my hands grabbed his ass and pulled him and his raw cock in deeper than ever. Simultaneously I had my first powerful anal orgasm in many, many years. This orgasm went on and on as I realized I was milking every drop of the beautiful strangers load deep into my gut cavity. When he caught his breath, still deep inside me he said; “Oh yeah Daddy, that’s what you needed now wasn’t it?” “Awe, I guess you’re right. But I didn’t know it. I’m still not sure I should have allowed it.” “Well, you did, and we both loved it! Now it seems a shame to not get you to return the favor daddy.” I couldn’t believe what my ears were hearing from this astoundingly handsome and sexy young man. “You want me to fuck you?!” “I want your load daddy!” “You want me to fuck you bareback? You don’t even know me and you want me to breed your beautiful ass?!” “You don’t know me and just let me breed your hairy ass.” This talk had him re-hardening in my fuck shoot and he reached to grab my super hard cock. “Clearly you are as excited about this prospect as I am.” “No” I feebly protested. He was not fooled and drilled into me deeper and harder and faster than ever. Within a dozen strokes he was blasting off deep in my ass once again. “Fuck, you are amazing!” I exclaimed “That’s two for you old guy. Time to return the favor. That is if you can.” He taunted. I had him turned and bent to the wall in a flash. Without thinking my raw tool was balls deep in his fuck shoot. I was instantly unloading and breeding my first stranger in many, many years. He quickly pulled off, turned, crouched and was cleaning my now spent erection with his mouth. I was amazed as my cock hardened yet once again in his mouth. “Looks like we’re not done yet you sly Silver Fox. Let’s shower and go back and share this fun with my college roommates. Their gonna love your slutty bareback ass as much as they did mine when they pumped three loads into me before I came to the gym.” ‘Awe’ I thought, ‘so he had been prelubed. No wonder I got in balls deep so easily.’

I was headed to a conference for a week for my law firm. It was a this senior partner I hadn’t met . I had missed a connecting flight and had been late getting in. It was after 9 when I finally got to the hotel. Finally got to my room and swiped the key card dragging my carry on with me. Walking in was a normal set up short hallway bathroom and then two beds. Communicating door and all that. Dragged the suitcase to the far bed and flopped it down on it and popped it open. I was just about to start hanging my suits when there was a knock at the door. I went and opened it and no one was there, when I turned around I hear the knock again and realized it was coming from the communicating door , I went over and opened it puzzled . Standing in the door way was a beefy daddy in just some tight white briefs, and socks holding a glass of scotch. His pecs where amazing and covered in hair with his nipples just poking through. He had that dad bod where the stomach is flat but firm and his biceps were like grapefruit. He held out his giant hand and as I shook it he said… “ Hey I’m Mark the senior partner you will be working with. I had the front desk make sure to let me know when you checked in so I could go over some of the plans for the week. When you’re ready come on through and we can talk about the general itinerary and what not” With that he turned around and when over and laid down in the bed and went back to sipping his scotch and watching a hockey game on the tv. With no other instructions I turned back around and set about getting things sorted. Since he seemed to be super causal I changed into my usual night gear of a tank and mesh shorts, I was wearing a jock that day and kept it on instead of free balling to make sure I wouldn’t be to vulgar with a man that could make my career. I grabbed my tablet and head back over to his room knocking on the door frame I walked into the room and couldn’t not help looking at him stretched out on the bed. One hand behind his head his dense pit and muscular bicep facing me and making my mouth dry. I cleared my throat and he looked over. “ drag a chair over and lets go over the schedule so we can make sure to cover different lectures and just compare notes at the end of day. No reason we get bored through the same talks.” His voice was a deep rumbling baritone and fuck he look amazing. Walking over to the in room table I grabbed a chair next to the bed and sat done. I coudln't help noticing him looking at me, when I made eye contact he just smirked and sat up straight. This close I could smell him a mix of a woody cologne and a hint of stale sweat and scotch. The next 20 mins pass in a blur as we go over the boring minutia of the week, all the time glad I kept a jock on as I was starting to chub up. I would definitely need to get on scruff after this and find a cock to fuck me or at least that I could suck off. Fuck this guy had me so horny. We wrapped up and I walked the chair back to the table. As I was making my way back to my room I heard him clear his throat. “ Mind topping me off? I just don’t feel like getting up” he held his empty glass up to me. “ Sure not a problem sir” fuck did I just call him sir…it slipped out without me even knowing it. I flushed and reached out taking the glass from him and walking to the en suite fridge and added some ice and a good 2 fingers of scotch. Walking back I passed him the glass, as he reached for it he looked me in the eyes and I could feel myself wanting to give in to him. I mumbled something and walked out closing my side door on the way. Once back in my room I collapse on my bed and groan in frustration. Grabbing my phone I opened one of my cruising apps to see if I could find some dick in the hotel for the night. I loaded Sniffies since it was easy and just there and I was excited to see that there were a bunch of hits right in the hotel. One caught my attention right away. It was this huskular black man with what looked like a good size bulge in his jock strap shot. The white jock giving an amazing contrast to his dark skin. Salt and pepper chest hair covered his dense pecs and made my mouth drool and my cock get hard. Looking over the profile it said the magic three things, top, dom , and hung. I instantly messaged him with the usual “ hey” and waited for a response. He responded pretty quick with a “ nice pic boi, that ass looking for some attention?” “ Yes sir, just got in and horny as hell and could use a Daddy to work my hole” “ Sounds good. Any limits?” “Just the usual and what not “ “ Good that gives me a lot of wiggle room. Get prepped and and come to room 720” Perfect that was only one floor up . I quickly responded that I would be there in 15 and when to do a finally freshen and clean out. Since they were already out I jus through on my outfit from before minus the jock , grabbed my room card and headed up the one flight of stairs. Walking up the steps I was having the usual nervousness and horny that comes from a fun random hookup. Reaching the door I knocked and the door swung open a bit so I entered slowly. A deep voice spoke out from the room “ is that my fuck hole for the night?” “ yes SIR” “ Good come on in and strip slut let me see what I got” Walking into the room it mirrored the senior partner's just down stairs with the one bed and table. The guy from Sniffies was sitting in the chair in just that white jock the bulge even more pronounced. On the table next to him was a lit cigar and scotch . Once I was naked Sit ordered me to kneel and crawl over to him. Ive always been on the sub side and fell into the role with easy bring my face right next to his crotch. His hand came down and stroked my head, “ good boi , I like it when they follow directions from the start. Not take that cock out and start worshiping that big dick you fucking whore.” Leaning forward I started lick and mouth the bulge. SMACK “ I said take it out and suck it you fucking dumb ass faggot” Startled I was not used to such direct and rough treatment. Tentatively I reach up and started to pull the jock down. Sir lifted and rearranged himself with his ass hanging off and that giant, and now that I saw it, uncut cock hanging off the edge. Taking the head in my mouth I ran my tongue under the thick foreskin licking around the head tasting the precum that had built up. Slowly it got larger and thicker until the hood pulled all the way back and look to be about 10 x 6 , definitely the biggest cock I had seen. I started trying to take I all in my spit slicking the tool making it shine. “ Come on and deep throat that cock you fucking bitch make me feel that throat. “ I kept trying to push further but kept gagging. Sir was getting displeased and suddenly stood up causing his cock to crash to the back of my throat as well as throwing me back and landing on my ass. I started coughing and was out of breath when I felt his arms lift me up and throw me onto the bed. “ Well since you can’t suck a dick but lets see how that ass feels because one way or another this load is going in you.” I started to panic a bit since I didn’t get fucked often and always safe. That is one of the reasons I had been reluctant to get on Prep. Figured since I didn’t hook up often it wasn’t worth the side effects. Turning my head I asked if he had any condoms. He looked at me with a feral glint in his eye and said “ yup I have some but lets get you warmed up first OK baby boy” The change to sweet through me but made me feel safer and less worried about what was about to happen. His strong hands grabbed my legs and flipped me over my hairy ass pointed right to him. He went over to the bed stand and grabbed two small bottles. One he threw to me the other he kept himself. He squatted down next to the bed and stared me right in the eyes and said in his deep voice “ Come baby boy grab that bottle and do as Daddy does ok sweetie” I nodded dumbly and grabbed the bottle. I had only done poppers once before and it was very memorable. Once the bottle was opened I look over and Daddy was staring me down. He place the bottle to his nose and took a deep inhale and then held it. Startle and feel stupid I followed suit. The poppers smelled different then the ones I had tried before. As I held the hit Daddy stroked my hair and told me I was good for following directions and to do that again. I took another deep inhale and held it again. “Once more baby and this time hold it until I tell you” Taking the biggest hit yet I held it in and felt Daddy moving around behind me. “ Exhale bitch” I let my breath out and as I did I felt his mouth attack my hole. The moan escaped my lips before I knew it my ass started to raise and meeting his thick tongue as it devoured my hole. Long swipes of his tongue licking from my balls all the way up my crack causing me to writhe and squirm. “ Again boy” Once more I took a deep hit and exhaled. SMACK “ Did I tell you to exhale that you fucking bottom slut” “ NO SIR!” I yelped “ Again and hold until I tell you” Taking another hit so soon my mind started to spin and Daddy went back to attacking my hole . He started fingering it opening me up. His spit slicking the way. He hit my prostate and I let out a long moan “ Yes Daddy that’s it work my hole open and fuck my boy hole” “ This isn’t a hole son this is a boy pussy and daddy is gonna treat you right had have you begging for his fuck stick. You want that boy” “ Yes please fuck my hole daddy” I felt him squirt some lube on my hole and stat working more fingers into it. His rough hands and aggressiveness made it feel like my hole was on fire. More lube and more of that burning sensation making my hole quiver and need more. I wanted more in me and I wanted it now. I raised my ass up and started fucking myself on the invading fingers. Moaning like a whore in heat I started babbling “ Please daddy I need some cock in my hole please fuck me with that big fucking cock!” My voice was louder than I meant but at that point all that matters was getting more in my ass and I needed that fucking cock. “ How much do you want this dick son? Show Daddy you are ready and get some more of those poppers in you so I can fuck you proper” Without thinking I started taking hits. Once I hit 4 hits I felt his cock being placed at my hole. I felt it twitch and swear I felt some precum leak out “ “ You want this dick son you will need to work it into yourself . Now push back that hairy ass and show me you want this fucking cock” My head was spinning and my hole was all I could think about as iI raised myself up and started to lean back. The blunt head was pushing hard and hard against my lubed up hole but it wasn’t going in. Grabbing the bottle one more time I breathed in for 15 seconds and held it ………exhaling when I hit 30 seconds and leaned back. The head popped in my hole and I moaned in pain and pleasure , stretched to my limit. I paused for a second to let myself adjust. That was when I felt Daddy grabbed my hips and in one push bury the rest of his dick in my hole. I quickly buried my face in a pillow to muffle my scream as I could feel my hole burn and ache from the sudden invasion. I was sure something had ripped. “ You were taking to long bitch I want to bust this dirty nut and get to sleep. Now shut the fuck up and hit those poppers until Daddy is done” Tears streamed down my face as he pummeled my hole. I kept hitting the poppers hoping for some help and after awhile it seems to work. My ass loosened and I started to feel a warmth spread form my hole. “ Fuck yes I knew you would get there , fucking cum-dump trash bottom. Take this nasty dick and beg me for more” “ Please Daddy fuck my worthless hole. Make it a proper hole for use and break me .” Suddenly he grabbed me and flipped me over. Pressing my knees to my chest. He grabbed my face and made me stare right at him as he rutted my hole. Sweat was dripping off his body covering me in his scent. “ Open your mouth slut” Instinctively I open and received a big wad of spit right in my face. Daddy’s hand reached up smearing it all over before shoving his fingers in my mouth. Rearing back he used my jaw and an anchor point slamming fucking me. By this point it felt like the lube had dried up and the friction was stating to cause me pain. I begged Daddy for more lube but he just sneered at me saying my only extra lube would be his cum deep in my ass. This made it finally sink in that he was in me raw and panic set in. Just as I opened my mouth to protest Daddy picked up the paste driving all words out of my mouth and cause my eyes to roll back in my head. Daddy threw his dirty jock over my face and I smelled the poppers soaked into it. The fumes constantly delivered to my head made me forget myself and I started babbling the first thing that came to my mind. “ fuck me Daddy please fuck me pound my boy hole and make it a proper pussy wreck me daddy gimme that come pleasepleasepleasefuckmypopperedupwhorelsutholeandgivementhatcum” With a giant roar Daddy bottomed completely out in my hole his cock getting even thicker I thought it would split me in two as I felt hot com blast my insides. At the same time my ass started to quake and quiver, my hole over stimulated caused an internal orgasm as my cock dribbled cum without a regular orgasm. As I was coming down Daddy lifted my exhausted body up and buried my face in his hairy sweaty pit. Instinctively my tongue went out licking up the scent and sweat. He then shoved me under the other one before ordering me down to clean his cock. Still coming off the popper overdose I dove on his now soft cock. The idea of doing ass to mouth always repulsed me but fuck those poppers must have been strong. Tasting my ass and his cum hit me hard and it seemed like it made me horny all over again. Once he was clean he leaned back and ordered me to get dressed and get the fuck out . Gathering my clothes I quickly got dressed and slunk back to my room. Feeling ashamed as well as his load leaking down my leg. When I got back I stripped and collapsed in bed totally spent and exhausted leaving on only my jock that was now absorbing the cum. Before I fell all the way asleep I reach back and felt my hole. It was still loose and I could easy slide 3 fingers in. Bringing them to my mouth I sucked the strangers cum into my mouth and passed out.

Part 1 It is early Thursday morning and I am finishing packing my bag for the visit back home. This trip is for my brother’s wedding, for which I am his best man. My flight is in a few hours taking me from the big city life I have been living for the last 6 years (4 in college and now 2 working) back to my rural home town where the population of the whole town is less then the number of people that live with in a block of my apartment. I wouldn’t say I hate visiting home, but I will say there is definitely a reason I moved across the country for college and stayed there. Being gay in small town American is not fun. By the way, I am Samson but I go by Smith (my middle name). I am 24 years old, 6’2 and lean with good muscle definition and six pack abs. I have short light brown hair and green eyes. I was blessed with a nice fat 8.5 in dick (cut) that has a set of heavy balls hanging below them and a nice bubble butt (with a tight hole). I got lucky with genetics but I also workout 6 days a week. I have the boy next door look going for me and lots of times people are surprised to find out I am gay. They are even more surprised when they find out I am kinky toxic poz pig. When I got to college I really embraced my gayness and fucked and got fucked as much as I could. It started out safe but quickly changed to me becoming a raw only guy. My first raw fuck happened about a month into school when I was tipsy at a party and didn’t have a condom but had a perfect twink hole in front of me. He wanted it and I couldn’t resist. I ended up nutting in him as he begged for my cum. That was pretty much the end of condoms for me. I wasn’t on prep because I didn’t want to use my insurance that I got through my parents to pay for it and then they see it and my mom to go crazy about me having unprotected sex. Plus it was a hassle and I like all guys that age thought I was invisible. I got knocked up by a senior frat guy (Kenny) the begining of my sophomore year. We had meet in the college gym a few days after the year began. I noticed him when I entered the gym. He was tall, very fit, super handsome mixed guy with a little more muscle than me. I thought he was straight even after asked me about my workout and then asked to do the rest of our workout together. As we showered after our work out I tied, key work there, to sneakily get a look at his meat. It was big, fat, uncut and the same caramel color as the rest of his skin with a small bush of hair above the base of his dick. It hung heavy over his balls and made my mouth water. It had to of been 5 in soft. Well he caught me and called me out for looking. I tried to apologize. He told me the only way he would accept my apology is if I followed him home and let him own my hole. Of course I said yes. We finished up our shower and walked to his frat house. We went straight up to his room and starting making out right away, stripping each others of our clothes the minute the door closed. He had me sit on his face to eat my hole as I sucked on his now 9in fat uncut dick. After a while he bent me over the bed and worked that monster into my ass slowly. Inch by inch. We didn’t discuss status or even think of condoms. He bottomed out and then sat there as he kissed my back, neck, and ear. After I adjusted to his monster dick he fucked me hard and deep with long strokes. Making me moan as he stretched me open and his dick hit my prostate. He was the first person to open my second hole too. That felt so good when he did it. He fucked me for a long time in multiple positions. He deposited his cum I me 3 times that afternoon. Then we cuddled naked and watched some sports on his tv till I had to head home to do my assignment. After that we became fuck buddies. A couple months later when I got sick with flu like symptoms he told me I should go test and went to the appointment with me. When it came back I was positive he helped me get home as I was a mess. After I clammed down and realized it wasn’t the end of the world I asked him how he knew I could have gotten HIV. He told me he knew because he was poz, had been for a while, and not started on meds. That sent me into a bit of frenzy but he managed to talk me down. He then planted the seeds of the gifting/chasing poz fetish in my brain. With his help my horizons expanded from vanilla sex to freaky kinky piggy sex. He also convinced me not to go on meds. I also never told my family about my infection. I figured they didn’t need to know or worry. By the time Kenny graduated I was a pozzing pig like him, he even got me to help him stealth poz a freshman the night before his graduation. He taught me so much. It was sad he moved away, but we still see each other and fuck at least once a year when he visits the city. But back to the present, I visit home 2-3 times a year and it’s always nice to see my parents, brother, and sister. But by the end of my trip I am definitely ready to leave. Me and my brother are the only ones in my family that have lived outside our southern conservative state, let alone outside a 20 mile radius of our small town. After he finished college last year my brother, Mike who is 23, and his soon to be wife, Beth also 23, moved back home and set up house to live out her perfect family with the picket fence fantasy. My brother is pretty chill and Beth is alright but a little to stepford wannabe for me. But as long as he is happy, I am behind him. I order my Lyft to the airport. A few minutes later a nice lady pulled up and we chatted as she took me to the airport. The trip through security and boarding went smooth. The whole flight the hot twink flight attendant flirted with me, giving me his number before we got off the plane. I flew into the nearest city to my home town which was still a 2 hours from my home. He whispered to me he had the next 3 days off and he lived here a little outside the city. He was about half way from the airport to my parents place. I figured it be a good get away to go and pump his hole full of my toxic babies if my family got to be to much. I texted his number and told him I was in town for a wedding but if I had time I would let him know. He was very happy about the possibility and sent me some hot pics of him naked and his nice ass and sweet pink hole. I sent back a few choice pics to him. I went into the airport and my uncle James was there to pick me up. “Hey there bud, hope the flight was good. Your Dad is busy with the set up in the barn for the reception (we no longer had horses so it was repurposed for family gatherings and events) and your mom is still cleaning house. So they sent me to get you.” He said as he wrapped me in a hug and then lead me to baggage claim. He was the same height as me but much bulkier. He was very much the muscle head guy. Had a home gym and worked out religiously. He would be a muscle bear if he were gay. We chatted more and caught up as we got my bags and walked to the truck. The conversation continued as we drove home with the occasional spaces of comfortable silence. When we got to the house Mike and 4 other guys were outside the barn unloading chairs from a truck. I realized the guys were the rest of his groomsmen. There was our cousin Mark, two of Mike’s best college friends Tim and Dennis, and Beth’s brother Steven (who I had only meet a few times but got major closeted vibes from). I got out of the truck and said hello to everyone , hugging my brother and cousin and shaking hands with the rest. I told them I would help after I got my stuff in the house. As I turned around to get my luggage my dad (who is a bear of a man at 6’5 with a beer belly and arms as strong as iron he got from working construction) wrapped me in a hug and kissed me on the cheek. He never failed to show affection to his sons like other blue collar guys here in the south did. Which I loved because there was almost no better place to be than in one of his bear hugs, it always made life better. He welcomed me home and then in his true fashion told me to grab some chairs and come help set up. I was about to tell him I need to take my luggage in and say hi to mom when she walked up giving me a hug then sticking her cheek out for a kiss, which I gladly did. She told me we’d catch up later and that she and James would take my bags in then he would bring out some ice tea and help us finish up. We spent the next few hours getting things set up and making sure the barn was ready for the coming festivities. All of us cutting up like a group of jocks and frat brothers would. I was included in on the ribbing and joking. They had no problem teasing me, even if about gay sex. We all would bash back and forth. One interesting thing that happened as we were setting up was that Steven (who was 20 only about 5’8 and very hairy - think otterish) would find ways to “accidentally” rub up against me. His ass against my hand, his crotch against my ass, even crotch to crotch once. When it happen he’d give me a quick devilish smile and move on. In that moment I knew I’d have him before I left. After the work was done we all went up to the house and Dad started to get dinner ready, he was the better cook between him and mom, plus he enjoyed it more so he did the majority of the cooking. We all helped around the house with the chores mom set us to do as dinner was cooking. Finally sitting down to eat around 6. Well all of us minus Steven who went to Mike and Beth’s place to be with their family for dinner. Mike was staying here until after the wedding so he “didn’t see the bride” before the big day. My sister Mary and her husband Tom (both in late 20s) couldn’t make it over that night as both were working night shift. But this was their last night working before the wedding so we’d see them tomorrow afternoon after they got off work and had a nap. After dinner we helped clean up and uncle James and Mark went home. Dad, mom, Mike, and I sat and talked and caught up. It was almost like we were kids. Dad, Mark, and I even moved the furniture back and wrestled like we used to. All of us went to state in our weight classes in high school and nightly practices were common back then. It was more fun then those practices because this time as it was just a us having a few beers and playing around. Of course dad beat us both. Me and Mark tied pretty much. Then we both tried to surprise attack dad together but he showed us he still had it and took us both down. We were all laughing hard, even mom, as he stood above us flexing his huge arms with his shirt off and his big hairy chest heaving imitating the “wrestlers” on tv. Even for a guy in his 50s he was built and strong as he’d ever been. We settled down after that and all watched a little tv. Then I excused myself to my room around 10. As I was stripping down in the bathroom me and Mark shared growing up (Jack n’ Jill style with a door to each bedroom) I looked at my phone for the first time since I got to the farm. The twink flight attendant had sent a few more texts including a few vids of him getting drilled raw which was hot. There was also a few texts from friends wanting to make weekend plans (which I reminded them I was out of town). But the most interesting was from Steven. He had sent me a message (he must of got my number from Beth) that told me he was glad to see me again. Followed by a full frontal nude of him in what I pretty sure was the guest bathroom at Mike’s house. He was not skinny but not fat just a flat belly and some muscle on him but not a lot. He had a hairy chest, happy trail and a big bush above a half hard dick. With his beard and shaggy hair he was a text book definition of an otter. He followed it up with, “I hope to be able to show you this in person before the weekend is out” I responded with a pic of me standing there half hard in my boxers with my dick head poking out of the boxer’s slit replying, “Oh we will have to make that happen! Let’s talk about it tomorrow morning. Meet me at Well’s park in the morning around 9. There is a storage building there by the ballfields that has a spot in it we can play.” I had used that building a lot for hookups growing up and even as recently as the last time I visited when I took a load from a hot local married daddy who didn’t recognize me but I knew was the owner of the local pizza place. It was the prefect place to fuck. I had the key from when I was a player on the baseball team but also helped coach with the equipment. I pretended I lost the key and continued to use it for visits home. Steven replied and agreed to meet me within 3 minutes. He asked for directions to the park and where the ball fields were so I sent him the information and told him to ready for a hot fuck. His only response was a picture of his fully hard beer can thick 7 in dick dripping cum. My dick jumped with anticipation!! I was so hard thinking about pozzing my soon to be brother in law I came within 3 mins of jerking my dick in the shower. Then laid down and fell asleep in seconds. —————————————— Thank you all for reading. This will be multiple chapters. This first chapter was mainly to set the backstory and get what’s to come ready. Don’t worry there will be more in depth sex in the coming chapters. Hope you all like it!

My senior year in high school, after I had completed football season, I started working for a steak house as a dishwasher and quickly moved into the cook position. I was 6’ 185lbs and cut due to playing sports throughout school. Aside from weights, I ran for cardio every day, ate a high protein low carb diet, and had a fast metabolism to match my raging hormonal sex drive. It had been out of control for years. I knew I was gay from a very early age and actively sought to satisfy my appetite. I would sneak into the ABS and bathhouses around town. Always plenty of men wanting to suck some young jock cock or get fucked in the video booth at the ABS, or guys who looked to play in the sauna, sling room, or video room at the bathhouse. Primarily a top, if the guy was hot and in college, at the time what I considered an older man, I would open my hope. One on one was fine, but group fuckfests with others watching was always better. I loved being watched and it was easy to draw a crowd. I would hang in the video room at the bathhouse and get blowen by guy after guy. If I was in the mood, I would flip them over and fuck their ass and then watch as another guy would clean off the cum from my cock after I had cum in the first guy’s ass. By the time I was heading to college I had racked up more guys than I could count and along with it, numerous trips to the public health office for testing and meds for STIs. I had quite the record. One day a new hire came to the restaurant. He was the son of a friend of one of the managers. He was a crazy stud. He was a wrestler at a neighbor school, 5’ 10” about 160lbs, blonde, blue eyed, zero body fat, drove a pickup truck, smirk on his face, wore tight cloths, he knew he was hot. He exuded animal lust, a walking hormone. As the weeks passed he flirted with everyone – male and female. He didn’t care. In the kitchen galley he would lift his shirt to show his six pack abs, with a light tan treasure trail leading down the bulge in his pants. He had no problem showing the other cooks his monster cut cock which leaned slightly to the left with a short crop of blonde hair framing his meat. He was very proud of his physique and his cock – no doubt the envy of his peers in the showers after practice. He had a swagger that screamed stud. Others who knew him said he wasn’t a tease, that he was a hormone for anyone who wanted to service him or allow him to top. A fuck was a fuck. He was a young man’s man. Running parallel to all this was my gay stud uncle. Thirteen years older than me, he was a bronzed 6’ 1” 195 lb muscle man with jet black hair, perfect v shape, small hips, big chest, muscled legs, former Army infantry man who lived within a mile of me. When other men in the extended family were having a beer, he would be drinking whiskey. He had a series of cars and motorcycles: Harley, Corvette, pickups. He regularly went to Los Angeles and San Francisco for vacation. His home was always open to me along with his weightroom in the basement. The room was equipped with a bench, free weights, pull-up bar, and mirrored walls. One afternoon, after working out, while my uncle was at the store, off the weight room, behind a locked door, I discovered a dungeon, porn mag covers posted on the dark walls, with a fuck bench in the middle and sling in the corner. I had used them both at the bathhouse and had become accustom to grabbing the guys by the hips as I rammed by cock mercilessly up the anonymous dude’s ass until I unloaded and then went downstairs to the shower and sauna to clean up and get ready for another round. Seeing the sling in the room off the weight room sent my mind into overdrive. I began to picture to sessions of my stud uncle railing the dudes. It immediately got me hard. I stripped, foisted myself into the sling and put my ankles in the straps moving my hole into a perfect entrance position. My heart pounding, I quickly moved out of the sling and shut the door, not wanting to get caught by my uncle in his dungeon should he unexpectedly return. While I was 18, he was 31. My body was still developing, his was in prime form. The smell in the room told me it was regularly used. By the worn feel of the room, I had no doubt that the guys he railed had shot their load all over and the leather and it was well lubed with cum. I noticed a camera attached the ceiling. Not wanting to get caught, I climbed out of the sling and exited the room cautiously, locking the door behind. I went back upstairs, changed my cloths, and waited for him to return. Not long after changing, he returned, I thanked him for the use of the weights and then left. The thoughts, however, continued to invade my mind with vivid images of the pleasure-fest luring my fantasies.

This will be a relatively short story, based a little on real events, but also greatly exaggerated. Also im not a writer and I know this so sorry about any Grammer issues lol. Me and my husband are relatively open, we often look for a third for the bedroom. Well lately we both got into the idea of fucking in a public area, to put on a show. We didn't know where to start so decided on the local bathhouse. Flex here in cleveland. I wanted to make it a little exciting. I wanted to get cuffed in a swing. This excited the both of us, he loves being in complete control. So on a Saturday night, we grabbed our cuffs and headed to the local bathhouse. It was alot busier than we thought (probably because it was a Saturday night). Now we've been here once before on a much slower night, so we had a general understanding of the layout. We decided we would use the swing thats in its own tucked away room, there was just a door with a padlock, and red-light. He helped get me in the swing and cuffed my hands and feet to the straps so I couldn't pull away. Then he put a ballgag and blindfold on me, to help with the roleplay of it all. I wanted to feel like I had no control and just feel like a hole. Well while we were setting up a couple people saw and stayed for the show. He lubed up, taking his time to put on a show, and slowly started to enter me. He was getting me nice and open before he really started to fuck my hole. He was going so hard I thought the swing was going to come falling off, it felt like he was trying to break my hole. He was putting on one hell of a show, calling me a stupid cumdump slut for getting tied in a swing for men to use. He was really turning me on, I could hear guys cheering him on. "Fuck yeah breed his little ass" "fill that little cumslut" and so on. I was in complete ecstacy. I could feel a couple hands on my thighs and felt someone who must have been jacking from the show shoot on my thigh and balls. This sent my husband over the top and he jack hammered in to me 3-4 times shooting his load deep into my hole before collapsing ontop of me. "Fuck that was hot, hope you guys enjoyed the show" He pulled out and went to undo my wrist, when another guy lined up and started to enter me. "Hey, we were just putting on a show this is my cumslut, gonna have to find another" I could hear him scoff a bit clearly upset. He slammed balls deep once and pulled out. "Thats cool I'll just bust on him" I could hear people get disappointed that they wouldn't get a turn and the room was emptying out, besides the guy vigorously jerking while massaging my balls/taint. "OH fuck, I don't have the key for the cuffs, SHIT" I felt panic start to set in, am I really stuck in a bathhouse swing??? He's gonna have to go find the key and the only lock for this door is on the inside to the room. My husband pulled the blind fold over my eyes and pulled the ballgag from my mouth. I could finally see, and noticed the muscle daddy still jacking at my hole. "Hey sorry to cut this short but I'm gonna need a minute here alone" I could see the daddy smirk and say okay and walked out. My hubby closed the door to the room. "Okay so I'm going to need to go grab the keys to unlock you, I'm hoping that they're in the car so it should be a quick run to the parking lot. Tho worst case scenario I'm gonna have to run home and grab them" "Really? That's like 30 min away, are you sure you don't have them tucked away somewhere?" "Positive, look I'm going to run and make it as fast as I can, I'll close the door to the room so nobody comes. I'm so sorry" "Uhg it's okay, it was definitely a hot experience just PLEASE make it fast I don't like being alone in this position." "I will don't worry! I'll be right back!" He gave me a kiss took a step out the room looked around to see if there was anybody nearby waiting to use the room. It looked clear so he shut the door and headed out. No more than 2 min after he shut the door, someone was opening it. It was the muscle daddy. "oh I thought you guys were gone by now, he really lost the key?" "Yeah he's running to the car to grab it, he won't be long" "OH okay, well I'll stay and keep you company. There's alot of guys here who would love to take advantage of your position. " "Thanks that's something I was very worried about" I felt nervous especially since he never shut the door after walking in. "Of course, and I'll also finish jacking on your hole while we wait, I help you, you help me. " He walked between my legs and I could feel the tip of his cock brushing on my hole. Playing with the load that was now leaking out of me. "Okay I guess that's fair but, please no fucking" "Thats fine what I'm doing feels amazing and the view ain't bad." He was jacking and brushing my hole with his tip and I could feel him poke ever so slightly into my hole a few times. I let out an involuntary moan because it was just so sensual and hot. That was a mistake. "You like that don't you?" "Yeah it feels good but please remember don't stick it in" "he's really taking his time aint he? I have an idea let's get these back on you first of all." He reached over and pulled my blindfold down and put the ballgag back in my mouth. He started poking his head in and out of my hole. "If your husband can make it back before i cum, then I'll only cum on you, but if he can't . . ." I felt him scoop the load that was shot on me earlier, which he must have used to lube himself up, before slamming into me balls deep pulling me in as he did. All I could do was let out a muffled scream. "You get whored out door open to anyone who wants you" I tried to fight the restraints but it only turned him on more. He started Jack hammering into me. I started freaking out wondering where my husband is . "Looks like we got another crowd forming here. I hope he's fast because bitch I'm getting close." It felt like what must have been 15 minutes by now, did he have to go all the way home? That means I'll be here for another hour alone. I didn't have much time to think however because my rapists pace started to quicken and I could hear him grunting and sure enough o felt it. The unmistakable feeling of a cock twitching shooting rope after rope of cum deep in my ass. "Fuccck that hole is nice and tight, but I don't think it's going to stay that way." I fought the restraints some more. Crying into my gag begging to be left alone. "You trying to turn us on more? Because it's working, love a bottom who squirms" I felt him slowly pulling out, I assume for the unlookers, so I try to push him out faster, big mistake. You could hear a "pop" as his head left my hole followed by the sound of cum pouring from my hole and splashing on the floor. "Welp I don't see him anywhere so it looks like your ass is free game boy." He slapped my ass, pulled out a marker made a tally and started to walk away. "I'm not sure when his husband will be back so if you want to breed his bitch better make it fast" I felt another guy line up and shove balls deep. Making me scream into the gag. "Fucking lucky find, not often we get a no limits cumdump taking loads" "I haven't cum in a few days so your gonna get a big load, fuckkkk and fast too your so wet and tight" I could feel guys on both sides of me rubbing there precum covered cocks on my inner thigh. "Here it cums bitch, fuck yes take this load" He made another tally and I felt another guy take his place and just stopped fighting it, I was just their little rape hole. There wasn't anything I could do. I started to lose track after the 8th guy who raped their load into me, they were so quick one after the other cheering each other on. I felt some of then just shoot their load on my hole while it was still being fucked, another all over my thigh and balls. I was bother covered and filled with so much anon cum. "Damn you've been busy boy" I recognized the voice to be my first rapist "Well I brought you a few gifts for all the hard work you did" I could feel him pressing something into my hole, one, two, three I was starting to feel a little full. "I went around finding all the cum filled condoms I could find for you, could only find 12, now to just pack them deep in you. " He lined up and hammered my hole "Well fuck your not tight anymore, but thats okay I love a sloppy hole" "Gonna give you one last load before you get your final gift" He hammered at my hole hard trying to cum as fast as he could "Fuck yes slut your never going to forget this, fuck here it comes" He breed me one last time deep. He pulled out and admired my destroyed hole. "Well I promised you 1 final gift" I felt someone line up at my hole and start pushing in what felt like a baseball bat. I was screaming into my gag again trying g to pull away. "Calm down baby I'll open you up first, start nice and slow. This is only the head, we have another 10 inches to go" "I found him fucking some bottom in the asylum, takes him forever to cum." "Yeah everybody struggles to take me, but you'll get the job done right?" "Alright I gotta head out, I work tonight. If you want to make sure you finish you might want to shut and lock the door, his dumb ass husband left to find the keys to unlock him so who knows when he'll be back" "Aight thanks for the heads up, and for the hole, good shit" I was horrified at what was going to happen, I felt him pull out, I heard the door shut and lock latch. What was going to happen to me . . . "Now it's just the two of us. Fuck I'm gonna tear that ass up boy." He lined up again and I kept trying to fight free and stop the assault. "I see you want it rough huh" He grabbed me by the hips with one hand and lined up with his other. And slammed into me balls deep. I never felt that kind of pain before. I was seeing stars it was just too much. "If you wanna fight it ima have to give you all 12 inches the hard way." He started slam fucking me it was too much. "Fuck you can really take some dick, so much Nutt pouring out of you. I can't remember the last time I got to rape fuck a hole, should have started like this" I was struggling to stay conscious it was all so painful he was so deep it hurt so bad. "You might be the first person to make me cum more than once" I couldn't take it anymore and passed out . . . Unknown to me he fucked two loads into me after I passed out as well as 2 more cum filled condoms he was holding onto. I came too when I heard knocking at the door, my big dicked rappist still just taking long slow strokes in my hole. He picked up the marker and made 4 tallies. I also felt him writing underneath them. Before he pulled out. I never felt so empty before. "Hot ass man message me for the content, looks like we're done" I heard him take a few steps back, stand there a moment then I heard a photo shutter, he was taking a picture wtf. "See you around" He turned unlocked the door opened it and left. "Oh shit" My husband was back and quickly got me out of the restraints. Apologizing profusely. I took my blindfold and gag off. "I'm so sorry I had to drive all the way home, then that guy was asking me all kids of questions when I got back about the restraints, and if i ever let other guys fuck you, I'm just so sorry" That asshole kept him distracted to make sure his friend got to finish "It's fine I just need to go to the bathroom" "Of course take your time I'll be in the car unless you want me to come with you? "No I just need my clothes and my phone" "Of course here you go" He went to the car, tho I noticed he was rock hard as he left. I went to the bathroom to wash off and get dressed. I looked in the mirror, and could see on my inner thigh what I counted to be 38 tallies and a phone number. I remembered what the last guy said and decided to text it. "Hey I'm untied, what did you want to show me?" "Hey sexy that ass was hot, I want it again. Here's something to remember it by" He sent me over a picture of me still in the swing, hole gaping and leaking cum and condoms, it looked like I got fucked by the hole bathhouse. I reached for my hole and sure enough I could feel a condom poking out. I decided to just shove it in get dressed and get out of there, I'd take care of it at home. But first I responded back "That was so painful, I've never went thru anything like that. But I can't help but to find it hot in some sick way if you want to rape my hole again let me know" With that I finished getting dressed and went out to meet my husband The end P.s. the real life version of this he did forget the key but it was in the car. And only 2 guys raped my hole (they were watching the show and mad they were teased) before he got back. I didn't want him to feel bad for leaving me there so I just told him it was his cum.

Today is Breeding Zone’s 15th birthday! I just want to thank all of you for keeping it going with your posts 👍

Growing up I didn't know my father he had left my slut mom before I was born. Growing up with my mom was challenging to say the least bjt it's did give me a chance to learn to appreciate cock. I ended up bi not gay I ended up getting a girl pregnant and we married .luckily my wife doesn't only not mind me being with other men but enjoys seeing mr getting fucked by them. I was in my mid twenties when I finally met my father. I knie many people will think this is weird but after hearing my mom talk about what sex with my dad had been like several times i har a deep desire to experience it myself. To my fortune not only waw my dad bi he was also very kinky and on the day after our first meeting I found myself facedown byured in my pillow as he pounder me with his rather unique cock. We didn't see each other all that often in the following years but every time we did i ended up letting him use me. He was every bit as good a lover as my mom had said but he was also one of the few men that I let take me bare as he refused to wear condoms A few years ago his dislike o condoms came back to haunt him as he tested positive after a trip to Vegas. He went on neds and was soon undetectable and the next time we saw each other I didn't hesitate to let him fuck me. It all changed again a few months ago my dad was going to ve on a trip to L.A while i was going to be there on business and thought it would ve nice to surprise him as my son was coming with me as a graduation gift it should be even better as they had never met. When we got to the house my dad was staying he actually answered the door in only a towel and was indeed surprised to see us. Though he happily invited us in. As I introduced my son my dad let the towel fall loose revealing his body. He is in his mid fifties but has the body of a man half his age.with toned muscles and tanned skin. His most distinctive feature is his cock even semi hard as he was it was distinctive. It's long a bit over twelve inches but thin just a bit thicker than one large magic marker and when it was hard i was very very hard and veiny. My son actually blushed a little seeing his grandfather like that but he also could keep from looking but then neither could I. Dad was happy to see us and said it was a good surprise but when I reached down to play with his cock when we hugged he stepped a back and said we needed to talk. I asked what room my son would have and sent him to find it so dad and I could talk. Once alone I could see dad was uncomfortable. After a few minutes he told me thjs wasn't just a normal business trip for him in fact wasn't about business at all. He told me that he had stopped his meds just over a month before and had come to L.A to see how many guys he could breed and knock up. So far in the week and a half he had been in town he had already bread 7 guys and he even had another that was going to be coming over very soon that's why he had just taken a shower. I was more than a little shocked not only of what he was doing but his he was so calm and straight forward about it. Getting HIV had always been my biggest fear I had always gone to any length to be safe onmy letting a handful of men i really really trusted fuck me bareback even though I love it. Unfortunately I had a bad reaction to prep so I still had to use condoms almost all the time. That men were not only not worried about it but would come to my dad knowing he would poz him was shocking to me I couldn't imagine doing that. After we talked a bit more I went to find the room I'd be staying in and my son and I decided to go out to dinner so that dad would have the place free for when his friend showed up. We had a good time and I even told my son what dad had told me about why he was in town and I coukd see my son was as shocked as I was. But we were both tired for the day and flight and needed to go back to dads place for some sleep we had been gone for a few hours so we figured dad and his friend should be done by then. When we got there we saw we were right the man who had been coming up to the house was gone but we saw another guy had come over and was kissing dad on the couch. I didn't get a great look at him but coukd see he was young nearly as young as my son and very handsome in a fem way and I couldn't believe a guy like him had come to my dad to be deliberately pozzed The room I would be staying in was right next to my dads and as I was settling into the bed I heard my dad and his most recent friend go into his room. The rooms walls were just thin enough that I could hear almost everything. My dad is always very vocal during sex and so was his current playmate. As I lay there listening I found myself getting hard and I don't know what I found hotter the guy begging almost bleeding for my dads toxic seed or hearing my dad telling him what he was going to do to him and found myself jerking off as I listened. I ended up cumming as I heard my dad tell him to get ready for his load and shot a huge load same time as dad did. The next day we spent some time together and my son started ti get to know his grandfather but that night we had to make ourselves scarce again as he had another friend comming over. I again found myself listening through the wall as I heard him poz the third guy in less than two days and again I couldn't help bet jerk off as I listened. But this time as I fell asleep I found myself thinking about it being me he just cummed in The next morning when I woke up I was still a little groggy and was stretching out on the bed when I heard my dad in the next room he was asking if someone was sure this is what they wanted I heard a quieter voice murmer something in relpy. I was surprised he had had another friend come by so early but felt my cock start to get hard as I got ready to hear my dad knock up another guy. I started to rub my cock as it stiffened waiting to hear them begin when I heard a gasp telling me dad had as usual just jammed his cock all the way in from the start then I heard something that made me freeze. Through the wall I heard " oh fuck grandpa that hurts" I couldn't belive what I was hearing my son is gay sure but he had only done anal once and that was just a short time before with a guy he knew very well being scared of STDs was one of the main reasons he hadn't done more and here he was letting my poz dad fuck him. When I realized what was happening i got pissed and was starting to get up to stop them when I heard my dad start to co.fort him and I froze again. And just listened as dad went from comforting to the more aggressive man I knew I knew i should go stop them what my son was doing would drastically change his whole life . But as I heard him start asking dad for more and harder I realized I wouldn't try to stop anything. This time I couldn't just sit in my room and listen I had to see what was happening so I left my room and walked to my dads door. The door was open and I saw them on the bed their backs were slightly turned from me but I could see my dad behind my son who was on his knees his face pressed into the mattress and dad was delivering hard long strokes pulling his long cock almost all the way out before ramming it back in hard. My son was moaning softly and grunting while me dad was becoming more vocal. He has always been into talking dirty and degrading the guys he fucked. As I stood there watching he was calling my son a little fag and bitch among other things. I kept rubbing my cock as i leaned against the door watching them fuck l. After a few minutes my dad told him he was about to cum and would knock him up. For sure I expected my son to panic at that point and ask him to stop or pull out instead he practically begged for my dad to poz him. Then with a load grunt I coukd tell my dad had stared to cum his dick buried deep in my boy tight ass and I saw my son staring to cum hands free at the same time. Part 2 coming soon

Jason's thumb hovered over the send button. He'd been waiting to see Dan online, the anticipation building since the last episode. With a deep breath, he typed, "Hey, Dan. Just wondering... did you enjoy fucking Jimmy?" The response was almost instantaneous, as if Dan had been eagerly awaiting Jason's message. "Hell yeah, he's hot as fuck. Can't stop thinking about him." A smirk played on Jason's lips as he typed his next message, his fingers flying across the screen. "Glad to hear it. You know, I was thinking... maybe you'd be up for something a little more... intense. You game for a threesome? Think you can handle both our cocks?" Dan's reply followed a pregnant pause. "Yes, I'm in. When?" Jason's pulse quickened at Dan's acceptance. He glanced over at Jimmy, who was lounging on the couch, his green eyes sparkling with mischief. "Tonight. You free?" "Wouldn't miss it for the world," Dan responded, his words dripping with desire. As the plan was set in motion, Jason and Jimmy prepared for the evening ahead. They sat side by side on the couch, their thighs brushing against each other, a silent understanding passing between them. The bareback porn playing on the screen in front of them served as a backdrop to their own growing arousal. Jason's hand found Jimmy's, their fingers intertwining as they stroked each other's cocks, the rhythm slow and deliberate. The door clicked open, and Dan stood there, his eyes raking over the scene before him. He licked his lips, his gaze locking with Jason's. "Ready for me?" Jason's smirk was predatory as he rose from the couch, Jimmy mirroring his movements. "Always." They closed the distance between them, their hands roaming over Dan's body, mapping every curve and plane. Jimmy's lips brushed against Dan's ear, his breath hot and heavy. "We've been waiting for you." Dan shivered, his eyes fluttering closed as Jason's hands gripped his hips, pulling him closer. "Take off your clothes, Dan. Let us see what we're working with." Obediently, Dan stripped, his body flushed with anticipation. Jason and Jimmy exchanged a glance, their unspoken agreement hanging in the air. They moved as one, their mouths and hands exploring Dan's body, leaving no inch untouched. Jimmy's tongue swirled around Dan's nipple, his teeth grazing the sensitive flesh, while Jason's fingers delved into the valley of Dan's ass, his touch firm and insistent. Dan moaned, his head falling back, his body arching into their touch. "You like that, don't you, Dan?" Jason murmured, his voice low and husky. "Like being touched, being wanted." Dan's response was a strangled moan, his body trembling with need. Jason and Jimmy exchanged a satisfied glance before turning their attention to Dan's cock, their mouths taking turns worshipping the throbbing length. The tension in the room was palpable, the air thick with desire. Jason and Jimmy moved in sync, their bodies a well-choreographed dance as they prepared Dan for what was to come. They took turns rimming him, their tongues delving deep, their fingers stretching him open, their touches building a crescendo of pleasure, while Dan lubed the other's cock with his spit. Jimmy was the first to push his cock into Dan's hole while Jason fed him poppers. "Such a good slut," Jason said, stroking Dan's hair as he fucked his mouth, "love watching your ass take Jimmy's fuckstick." Jimmy worked Dan open with smooth strokes, then told Jason to switch places. When they did, they made sure Dan was in position to watch the porn as he got fucked. "Yeah, taste your ass on my dick," Jimmy grunted, as Jason fucked Dan, picking up the pace. The porn playing in the background shifted, the scene changing to one of verbal poz talk. The voices of the men on screen were urgent, their words raw and desperate as they begged to be converted. Jason and Jimmy's movements became more primal, their thrusts into Dan's mouth and ass synchronized and fierce. Dan was a willing participant, his body responding to their touch, his moans filling the room. Jason and Jimmy spit roasted him, their cocks sliding in and out of his mouth and ass, their rhythm relentless. They switched positions, their movements a blur of flesh and desire, their bodies glistening with sweat. As the porn reached its climax, so did Jimmy, his body tensing as he thrust deep into Dan's ass, his cum shooting hot and heavy. The moment was intense, the air crackling with unspoken emotions. Dan lay panting, his body sated, as Jason and Jimmy caught their breath. Jason's voice was low and commanding as he instructed Dan, "clean up Jimmy' cock but leave that hole gaping so I can look at his poz cum inside you." Dan nodded, his movements sluggish as he followed Jason's instructions. Jason leaned in, his tongue delving into Dan's ass, his taste buds savoring the remnants of Jimmy's cum. He pulled back, his eyes locking with Dan's, and fed him a taste of Jimmy's poz cum, a silent, intimate exchange passing between them. Dan's eyes widened, his body stiffening, but he didn't pull away. Jason's gaze was intense, his voice a whisper. "You want this, don't you, Dan? Want to feel us inside you, marking you as ours." Dan's response was a nod, his throat working as he swallowed, his body trembling with a mix of emotions. Jason's lips curved into a satisfied smirk as he thrust back into Dan, his movements slow and deliberate, his cock chasing its own climax. The room was filled with the sounds of their labored breathing, the scent of sex and sweat heavy in the air. Dan's body tensed, his cock spurting as he came, his cum coating Jason's stomach. But as the moment passed, the atmosphere shifted. Dan's body became rigid, his eyes distant, his mind elsewhere. He pulled away, his movements abrupt, his words rushed. "I should go." Jason's brow furrowed, his gaze searching Dan's face, but Dan was already dressing, his back turned. The door clicked shut, leaving Jason and Jimmy alone, the weight of the moment hanging heavy between them. Jason turned to Jimmy, his eyes uncertain, his voice laced with doubt. "Do you think... was the conversion porn too much? Too soon?" Jimmy's expression was calm, his voice assured. "It's a lot to process, Jason. But it'll marinate in his brain. Soon enough, he'll realize he wants our HIV in his guts. He'll come back, craving what we have to offer."

After a day at the beach, Trey walked home. Because it was still extremely hot, he was only wearing basketball shorts. You could see the sweat from his neck slowly dripping down his hot body. The almost 19-year-old boy was blessed with good genes, which gave him a very athletic body that he didn't have to work hard for. Because of the defined v-shape, his basketball shorts hung low, which showed that he didn't have a six-pack but an eight-pack, and because of his tanned skin, his long blond hair looked even blonder. Suddenly, a car pulled up next to him and he heard the driver say "Do you need a ride?" Trey looked through the open window and saw that it was David — the former captain of the local football team that his brother also played for. This was the first time he had seen David since he was kicked off the team for unknown reasons when he was 21. Because he is also not wearing a t-shirt, Trey can clearly see that he had changed in the last 3 years. His muscular torso was covered in tattoos. "I have Gatorade from the cooler... if you like" says David. Trey thinks OKAY and hops in the car. David takes two bottles of Gatorade from the cooler on the back seat and gives one to Trey. David takes a sip and sees how Trey drinks three quarters of the bottle in one go. They drive away and while they are talking, David sees out of the corner of his eye that Trey is looking at his body. "Do you also want a tattoo?" David asks, to which Trey answers with "Yes, but I don't think my mother would approve". "Just wait a few years. When you live on your own, you can do what you want" David says laughing as he puts his hand on Trey's upper leg. Trey feels a shock go through his body because David's fingers touched his balls. Trey quickly looks away and sees that they are no longer driving towards his house. “You are driving the wrong way,” Trey says, to which David replies that he has to drop off the cooler with Gatorade first and that he would bring him home when it's done. “Is that okay?” he asks. To which Trey nods. After 5 minutes they arrive at a house with the windows taped shut. After David gets out and opens the cardoor to get the cooler, he asks if Trey wants to help him carry a gym bag. “Be careful, because there is expensive equipment in there,” David says. When they enter the house they are greeted by a dark guy in his late 20s with a muscular body who leads them to the kitchen. While David talks to the guy, Trey gets dizzy. David sees this and grabs him and brings him to the living room. “Sit down before you fall” David says. Trey plops down on the couch. What Trey doesn't know is that the Gatorade he drank earlier also contained G and liquid Viagra, which is now affecting his mind and body. When he looks around, he sees about 10 guys sitting on the couches and on the floor. Most of them are no longer wearing t-shirts and none of them are older than 25. Trey can't take his eyes off the athletic and muscular bodies in the room and sits there mesmerized as they work with bongs and blow out big white clouds. Trey had sex with lots of girls over the last 2 years and considers himself straight, although muscular male bodies have always intrigued him. But now he's feeling different, looking at them makes him fucking horny. Then suddenly someone plops down next to him on the couch. Trey turns his head and looks straight into the blue eyes of Kaden, who until last year worked as a lifeguard at the beach where he always goes. Every time he saw him on the beach, Trey was impressed by his body and could watch him from a distance for hours. Kaden blows out a cloud of smoke and asks “Do you want a hit?” Without knowing what he’s agreeing to, Trey nods and listens in a trance-like state to the explanation. When the stem is pressed between his lips and he hears “NOW” he begins to suck in steadily. When his lungs are full he blows it all out to quickly. “No, you have to hold it in your lungs longer before you blow it out… one more time!” says Kaden. After two more tries he gets the hang of it and blows thick clouds. After 7 hits Trey is so horny that he doesn't even realize that he has pulled his thick 10" cock out of his shorts and is pumping the shaft with both hands while a constant stream of precum flows from his glans. "WOW" says David to Shawn - the name of the dark muscular guy - while he is filming from a distance. "He's going to make a lot of money" answers Shawn who is filming another group with a camera. David moves a little closer to get a good view of Kaden explaining to Trey how a gunshot works. The first few are awkward, but on the third Trey pushes his tongue into Kaden's mouth, which ends in a fierce game of tongue wrestling. Kaden pulls his head away and stands on the couch. He pulls his hard 9” cock in advance and presses his glans against Trey’s lips, who automatically opens his mouth. Slowly the cock slides further into his mouth. Without being instructed he places his hands on Kaden’s hips and instinctively begins to suck and lick. In the meantime, pre-cum continues to flow from the glans of Trey’s cock — which is standing straight up. Kaden beckons a twink boy and points to that pre-cum covered cock. The twink takes a seat between Trey’s legs and swallows the entire length in one go. A wave of pleasure goes through Trey’s body, which relaxes his throat further, allowing Kaden to slide his cock deeper inside. Kaden takes Trey’s hands and maneuvers them to his nipples. The twink gets a point pressed into his hands by David and knows exactly what is expected. He takes the dick out of his mouth and wipes the cock clean and dry. The cock is so hard that the veins are clearly visible and while Trey is distracted the twink finds a vein. He pulls the plunger back to see if it’s in the vein and then slowly pushes the contents in. After removing the point, the twink massages the penis to ensure the Tina enters the bloodstream. Trey’s eyes open wide as an intense wave rips through his body. This is the signal for Kaden to pull his cock out. After heavy coughing , Trey throws his head back and tenses his abs, making his eight-pack even more visible and making his cock swell. Ropes of cum shoot out of his cock as he lets out a deep groan. The twink doesn’t hesitate for a moment, turns around and with force pushes his tight hole onto the cock. “I can feel his cum filling me up completely… can’t wait until his cum is toxic too” the twink moans! After 5 minutes the twink lets the cock slide out of his ass and there is still cum dripping from the glans. “I’m so fucking horny… I want more!” Trey groans. To which Kaden responds, “You’re going to get more, but we have to go to the bathroom first.” He helps him up and guides him to the bathroom. After half an hour, Trey comes out of the bathroom groaning and drops onto the couch. A huge horniness is building inside his ass, so he pulls up his leg and tries to push two of his fingers inside. Kaden sits between his legs and pushes his fingers away. He asks, “Can I help you?” and Trey groans “Yes”. He grabs lube and squirts it on the ass and on the fingers of his right hand. With his left hand he shakes some white powder from a bag over the fingers, after which he starts to push two inside. “An extra booty bump wouldn’t hurt” says Kaden grinning. The sphincter relaxes more and more and after 10 minutes there are 4 fingers inside. “I’ve been dreaming about this since I first saw you” says Kaden. To which Trey replies with “I didn’t know what I really wanted, but now I know I never want anything else”. “We can give you something that will bond us forever… a gift that makes you part of our group… Do you want that?” Kaden asks. “YES… GIVE” Trey pleads. “Just know that you can’t go back!” Kaden said. “I WANT IT… I WANT YOU!” This was what Kaden wanted to hear. He pulled his fingers out, lubed up his cock and placed the head of his cock against the closing sphincter. With a firm grip he pushed his cock in until he could take no more. Trey’s mouth was wide open but he made no sound. Kaden pulled his cock out and rammed it back in. He repeated this until the head of his cock passed the second sphincter. The feeling of the second sphincter gripping his cock head caused him to deposit his POZ seed deep inside that NEG ass for the first time. “Feel that… that’s my POZ seed that will bond us forever” Kaden groaned. As the second sphincter relaxed he began to fuck the ass hard. “GIVE ME MORE CUM… MAKE ME POZ TOO” Trey groaned. After 40 minutes of pumping and 4 loads of POZ seed Kaden pulled out and yells “Who’s next?”. “Me” shouted a familiar voice. “We are already blood relatives… but after today we share even more”. Trey watched as his nephew TJ, who is a month younger, took a seat between his legs and in one smooth movement slid his 8” cock inside. Later David told that TJ became part of the group on the day he turned 18. After TJ, more guests followed who deposited their POZ semen. The next day Trey was told that everything had been filmed and that they would put the film on their site “POZSLAM” where their donors could stream the film for a fee. He was given the choice: face unrecognizable and then not share in the proceeds or recognizable in the picture and no longer have to work. Trey chose the latter and was a success from day 1. In the first month all members had earned 7000 dollars each from that one film. Two weeks after the initiation Trey got the fuckflu and he tested positive. He also had someone in mind for the next meeting who could be an asset to the group. There is a 19-year-old Moroccan guy who has moved into the street and who is very eager to make new friends and Trey can't wait to pump gallons of POZ cum up his ass. SHALL I CONTINUE?

Chapter 3 - Matt Matt unpacked their suit cases into the dresser and closet Amanda showed him before she got in the shower. He had showered right before the flight, the plane had air conditioning, and they really didn’t rush or anything so he didn’t feel as though he need to shower. He didn’t get the whole airplane dirty thing. He felt pretty clean. Amanda had tried to get him to join her in the shower for some “fun” (aka him eating her out, she never like sucking him and only fucked in the bed with condoms) but he told her he didn’t feel comfortable doing that with the dads just downstairs. She tried to blow off his concerns, but he held firm. After he finished unpacking, he changed into his board shorts and got the towels and sun block ready to go to the pool when Amanda finished in the shower. Amanda came out of the shower as he was looking out the window down to the pool. and he heard her start laughing loudly. “Oh my god babe you have a huge hole in the butt of those shorts!” ”What!!” He swung his head around trying to see what she meant and sure enough the mesh of his shorts were showing and you could see his crack. “How am I going to go swim now?!?! I will have to go to the store before I can swim!” Amanda stopped laughing and picked up her phone, “Don’t be silly, you can wear one of Papa Z’s suits. Aside from the 3 or so inches in height, and your blond hair and Norwegian white skin, you are pretty similar.” She stopped typing and looked up at him “What waist size do you wear?” “Like 29’ or 30’ for most swim suits, but I not sure I should. Won’t he be put out sharing?” Amanda had typed a response as he was talking, “Great you are the same waist size. It’s no problem. He has tons of suits. He is brining you one up now.” Just as he was about to answer there was a knock on the door and Z walked in a tight Speedo looking suit holding an equally skinny suit in his hand. “Hey I was just changing when you texted. Here are the shorts.” He said as he handed to Matt. Matt could not believe his eyes! This hot man was standing before him basically naked. Tall, broad shoulders, dark brown hair and beautiful brown eyes with that killer smile. The perfect caramel skin tight over his muscles. He had a killer chest, arms, and eight pack abs. He was cut as fuck. Matt then noticed what looked like a red and black stinger just peaking out of top of his speedos right under his belly button and just above his bulge. He only noticed because it stood out as Z didn’t have any other ink. But the biggest shock was Z’s bulge. It was the most impressive bulge Matt could remember seeing, and that was with the restriction speedos had. He had seen his team mates and other guys in locker rooms. He knew not all black guys were hung but he could tell Z was. For the first time in a long. Time, maybe ever it made him horny. Hornier than he had been in a long time. Luckily he had a towel in front of his crotch. “Thanks for the suit. I don’t know how mine ripped” he squeaked out as he took the suit. “It’s no problem. Mandy let’s go down and get in the pool while he changes. Grab your towel and sunscreen on the bed there.” Z said as he turned to walk out of the room. “Ok dad, coming” she kissed Matt on the cheek and grabbed her stuff following behind Z. Matt had to sit down on the bed for a minute and will his rock hard cock down. He was packing a pretty big dick, around 7.5-8 in, which he knew was bigger than most. But damn Z must have so much more than him. He only ever meet a few guys that appeared to give him a run in the cock size area, judging from the few hard cocks he’d seen and the soft ones from the locker rooms. After a few minutes of him picturing his grandmother, he was able to switch out of his board shorts to the speedos. It fit pretty good, but he could tell the pouch had been stretched due to the monster normally in it, or maybe that was just what his brain was telling him. He grabbed his towel and walked out of Amanda’s room toward the stairs. He topped dead in his tracks as Thomas came up the stairs, naked, his big flaccid dick swing as he went up the last few steps. He had a great body as well. Tan, tall, well defined, not as cut as Z but pretty cut, broad shoulders, and big arm muscles. He had a few tattoos across his body, including one below his belly button like Z that he could now tell was a scorpion. “Oh damn son, I am sorry. I thought I heard you guys go out to the pool. I was changing when I realized I’d left my favorite suit in the laundry down stairs” he held up a speedo, “and decided to grab it and bring up before I got in the shower.” ”Umm it’s no problem sir. Z and Amanda went down before me. My shorts ripped and I needed to change to the suit Z let me borrow. I should get out of your way and go down to the pool.” He went to move around Thomas, his dick hard tenting his speedo as much you can in those tight things. It was almost painful. “Oh you are not in my way. By the way did you shower before cramming your self in that suit” Thomas asked with a sparkle in his eye. “Mmm no sir, I didn’t think I needed too. I haven’t gotten sweaty today.” Matt replied. He was trying hard not to stare at the big dick on display, that seemed to be getting bigger. “Stop the sir crap. It’s Thomas or dad. Now you can’t go in the pool without showering. Follow me and you can get a fresh pair of shorts and take a quick rinse off in our shower.” Matt almost wanted to object, but the stern look he was getting from Thomas he knew he wasn’t going to take no for an answer. So he stepped back to allow Thomas to pass. “ Lead the way, dad.” He replied. It was a big master bedroom, well decorated. He could hear music from the pool. But they moved quick through the room to the bathroom. That and he was distracted by hot ass that he was following. It was fat but he could tell it was from muscle. It looked better than most female asses he had seen. “Ok, strip and jump in the shower. Let me go get another of Z’s suit from the closet for you.” Thomas walked away before Matt could answer. His mind was spinning as he removed his suit. How was he letting this happen. He had a 75% hard on, that would go full wood once he took off his suit, because of his girlfriend’s hot gay dad! Matt figured Thomas was just being a normal guy and he was reading more into it. I mean after all public pools require you to shower first. So his mind (and dick) were overreacting. This could be so embarrassing popping wood in front of your gf’s dad. He took down his shorts and his dick bounced out and grew to full mast quickly. He got into the shower and made sure to angle himself where his rock hard dick couldn’t be seen when Thomas came back with his new suit. As the warm water rain over him, he was hornier than he had been in forever. He didn’t know why but since he’d seen Thomas’s dick his mouth had been watering. He wanted so badly to know what it tasted like. He had no clue why he was feeling this way. He only ever felt this way about one other guy and that was years ago. And even then it wasn’t as strong a pull to want to taste his dick. He was so in his thoughts he was startled when he heard the deep voice in his ear, “Don’t jump, I am going to soap your back up” He stood still as he felt a loofa run over his shoulders. He was frozen in shock. Thomas was humming the song that had been playing from the pool when they came into the room a minute ago. “You have such a nice bubble butt son!” Thomas said and then looked over Matt’s shoulder, “and Daddy Z was right you have a nice big dick. Not as big as my 9.5 inch or Zs 10 but definitely a nice hog.” As Thomas said the last words Matt felt his big warm fat dick run against his lower back. Thomas being a few inches taller made it hit right above Matt’s butt crack. The warmth and weight against his but checks as Thomas moved his hands up and down his back with the loofa and soap made Matt super hard. His horniness was back with a vengeance. Just then Matt felt a big strong hand wrapped around his 8 inch dick and start to stroke it. Thomas also started kissing his neck. He felt Thomas squat a little to adjust his cock to where it was laying in his crack. Thomas started to fuck his crack, his dick head hitting Matt’s hole every so many strokes. Matt had never been fucked but he loved the feel of that big fat cock in his crack as Thomas’s expert hand jerked him off. Just when he didn’t think it could get any hotter, Thomas pulled his head around and kissed him in the lips, deepening it to a French kiss. Again, Matt had never kissed a man, but the strength in the kiss and the strong mouth just seemed right. It made him even harder. His balls were begging to really churn. Between the water, soap, and Thomas’s precum, Matt’s hole popped open just enough for the big fat head of Thomas’s dick to slide in. The feel of that entry made Matt hurt, but in a good way he couldn’t describe if he tried. And it made him nut immediately. He came more and harder than he thought he ever had before in his life. He moaned into Thomas’s mouth as he came. ”We are never wrong about a boy! Such a hot little fucker to make ours this week!” Thomas said as he removed his dick head and turned Matt toward him. “Get on your knees boy! Dad’s going to cum on your face boy! Matt wasn’t sure why he didn’t object, but something deep in him told him to obey Daddy T. He went to his knees and looked up at the big fat cock in front of him. Thomas jerked his meat hard while telling Matt what a good boy he was. “Close your eyes boy daddy’s about to cum. This is the first of many loads you will be getting this week boy!” Matt closed his eyes and felt his softening dick jump at the idea of more loads form Daddy T. Then he felt the warm cum hit his face and chest and he shot his second load without touching his dick. He had never had sex feel this good. Ever! “Ok boy, stand up and shower off. Can’t go down to Mandy with my jizz on your face” At mention of his gf Matt began to freak “Oh my god what have I done?? What will she think? She doesn’t know I am bi. And I let her dad fuck me” he felt the panic ratcheting up. “Calm down son. First, she won’t find out. We will only play with you when she is occupied. That’s why Z told her you decided to shower before you came down after I spilled a drink on you when you were coming around the kitchen corner. We planned this out the minute we heard about the hole in your suit. Well Z did, he bet me you were cock hound that wouldn’t be able to resist my dick if you saw it.” Thomas said with a gleam in his eye. “But I only ever messed around. Never fucked. I don’t know why I am so attracted to you both. It’s never happened before to me.” Matt whispered as he felt the panic start to recede. Thomas grabbed his shoulder, instantly calming him more “You are what we call a natural born bottom slut. We will tell you more later but just believe daddy T when I say you were meant to please us. And, just to be clear we were just messing around. You only got the head of my dick in that ass. Tonight you will get all 9.5 inches in your boy pussy! Now, dry off and get dressed and go down to the pool. I am going to dry and dress and get the drinks to bring out behind you.” Before Matt could respond, Daddy T guided him from the shower, now clean of cum, and to the bedroom room and they both dressed. Daddy T kissed him deeply and slapped him in the ass “Get down to the pool boy! Mandy is normally self centered and oblivious but don’t stare to hard or flirt to much while she is around. Now go on!” Matt waked down out of the room and down the stairs. He was in a fog and he didn’t know how he got to where he was. But he knew he wanted to feel Daddy T and Daddy Z stretch his hole! As he came out to the pool deck Amanda called him over and he joined her in the pool as she started to take about plans for the week. He didn’t really pay attention but acted as he did. Daddy Z was on the pool deck behind Amanda where she couldn’t see him. He was in a lounger sun tanning with his eyes covered by sunglasses. Matt couldn’t see his eyes and thought he maybe asleep. Daddy T came out with a tray of drinks and brought them to the table by Daddy Z. He leaned over and whispered in his ear and then kissed his cheek as he pulled the top of Z’s suit down showing Matt the big fat brown snake in his suit for a few seconds before letting the suit snap back in place. Daddy T then picked up two drinks to bring toward the pool for us. As Amanda turned and swam the short distance to meet Daddy T with her drink, (who blocked her from seeing Z). Matt looked behind Thomas to see Z adjusting his bulge as he gave a sneaky smile at Matt. Matt knew at that moment he’d do anything for either man! And he would very soon! Hope you all enjoyed this chapter! More to come soon.

I could barely breathe beneath the thrusting old man as he worked his cock in me. Simon fed me poppers and I was lost in a swirl of lust and fear and excitement. I could feel the cock in me swell and harden and the thrusts becoming more brutal and urgent. Simon sensed it too and caressed my face. "He wants you to cum up him, David." "He...he..does?" Gasped David. "That's right isn't it, Ian? You want his dirty cum up you?" I could only gasp and keep sucking Simon's cock, giving myself up to it. I knew what would happen, knew they were going to poz me and yet...and yet... Taking my silence for acquiescence, David began to gasp with pleasure then he gave a great cry of release. His cock throbbed in me as he shot his dirty load up me and then sagged on top of me, his heart pounding against my back. "There, " whispered Simon. "Just relax. It's in you now. His cum is up inside you doing its job. Let it take for a minute, then I'm going to fuck you. Doesn't that feel better?" He raised my head and smiled at me. I looked into his eyes and nodded. "Thank you" I whispered .....

Chapter 2 "Ummm, what did you say?" "You heard me, chaser boy." He had a wicked grin on his face as he grabbed my crotch and gave it a hard squeeze. I was rock hard. "How, how, umm how do you know about that?" I stuttered. "You forget we live in the same city. I've seen your profile on all those nasty sites. I've messaged you a couple times and you even set up a meet but then you must have gotten cold feet because your profile suddenly disappeared or," he paused and started to frown, "did you block me, boy? That was very rude to leave me with blue balls." I gulpped. He was still right in front of me. His hand now on my right ass. "Ummm, but you were married. Why, why would you be on those sites," I stammered. He started chuckling . "Oh boy, your Aunt Lisa and I had an arrangement. She could fuck all the women she wanted and I could breed all the guys I wanted and everyone would stop nagging us about settling down." "But...but your straight." "Oh Chad, I assure you there is nothing straight about me." He nipped at my ear and squeezed my ass hard. I let out a small moan. "Yeah you like that don't you boy?" "Oh fuck!" "Shhhh, you don't want our parents to hear you now, do you? I knew you'd be a noisy one and we haven't even started the main event yet. I can tell I'm going to have to gag you." I was so fucked. "What... I mean, what was your screen name?" "Toxicpole," he whispered in my ear. His hand was now down the back of my shorts getting very close to my quivering hole. Fuck this was bad. I remembered that profile. Hot guy, hairy chest with a big cock and those tattoos. He didn't have a face pic, not that I would have recognized him anyway. We'd chatted for a couple of weeks. Him slowly wearing me down trying to letting him knock me up. I'd even agreed to meet up but then of course I shot my load, came to my senses and quickly blocked him. I know I'm dick. Getting pozzed was just a fantasy...right? "Imagine my surprise when I saw my little stepbrother on those nasty hookup sites looking for poz cum. I always figured you'd be a safe only bottom pussy, but actively looking for toxic tops to breed your sweet ass, that was a pleasant surprise. Made me very hard imagining my toxic dick breeding your fertile boy pussy. Then you had to go and ghost me." "No, no I don't want to be poz. It's just a fantasy. I know I shouldn't have lead you on. I'm really sorry." His finger was now circling my pucker and I was moaning even louder. "Those may be the words coming out of your mouth but your cock seems to disagree." I looked down and he was right. My little cock was rock hard. Not only was I hard but a nice size wet spot was already starting to form on my shorts. "Don't worry, we have all weekend for you to get better acquainted with my thick, toxic pole." Just then there was a knock on the door followed by mom sticking her head in the room. "You boys going to be okay in here?" Max had detached himself from my back and was sitting on the bed as if he hadn't just been just teasing my hole with his fingers. "We're great, just getting to know each other," Max said with a big grin on his face. "Oh good. I'm sorry about the bed. Are you sure you boys will be okay sharing?" "We'll be fine, right Chad?" He winked at me. The smug bastard actually winked. He was enjoying my discomfort way too much! "It's fine mom. Really it's okay." She looked relieved. "Oh good. Dinner will be ready in about 30 minutes." She smiled and closed the door. "Mmmm, 30 minutes, more than enough time to test out that pretty mouth of yours. He spread his legs wide and grabbed his crotch. I could see the head of his cock peeking out the leg of his shorts. Next thing I knew I had dropped down between his legs and was licking my lips. "Yeah I knew you wanted this, you're practically salivating like a pig in heat." "No, no I can't do this, it's wrong." I said while unbuttoning his shorts to free his cock. He started laughing. "You have no willpower boy. You know you need this and I promise this will just be the beginning. I'm going to make sure your fantasy becomes a reality. Now suck," he said placing his hand on the back of my head, guiding me to his leaking poz dick. I knew this was wrong. Every fiber of my being was telling me to run but I couldn't move. What the fuck was wrong with me! The minute my tongue touched the head of his cock and I tasted his precum I was as good as gone. I opened my mouth and started to work his dick like my life depended on it. I guess I should mention at this point that I love sucking cock. Can't get enough. I love getting the reward of a mouth full of delicious cum. "Fuck you look good between my legs." Mmmm, he moaned, "yeah you're a good little cock sucker aren't you." His moans made me suck even harder. I managed to get over half his dick down my throat when he pushed me off. I let out a whimper. I looked up and him, begging with my eyes. "Please Max, let me swallow your load. Please." "You have a very talented mouth, boy, but this first load isn't going anywhere but up that neg hole of yours. I haven't cum in seven days and I'm sure as hell not going to waste it down your throat." I whimpered, "please sir, I'm so horny. I need to taste your cum." "Damn boy! You need to learn who's in charge here. Now pull yourself together. I just heard your mom call us into dinner." He was right I had totally lost control of myself. He pulled me up and gave me a deep kiss. "Patience boy, I'll be taking your poz cherry soon enough." That's exactly what I was afraid of.

had been a couple days since my off-trail rendezvous with G and my hookup with the guy from the app. Five loads in an evening had satiated me a bit, but I was beginning to feel the need for a release again. I had gone for runs the last few evenings but hadn't seen G--or for that matter, anyone I'd remotely consider banging. I finally gave in and popped open the app. G wasn't on, but the thin guy was. I browsed down through the list, but I could already tell my mind had fixated on my second breeder. So I messaged him with an invitation to repeat our previous encounter. It was almost a half hour before my phone chimed and I knew I was about to get pounded again. It was him and he was totally down for another session, but this time he surprised me by asking if he could bring a bud he was hanging with. He explained he had told the dude about my excellent ass and that they occasionally liked to tag team bottoms together. I hesitated in the moment, knowing one random stranger breeding me was probably not my smartest idea, and that two of them was almost certainly trouble. And yet... I was too fucking horny. So I said yes. He told me they'd be at my place in about 20 minutes so I stripped naked and threw on my baggiest pair of shorts, which I knew would clearly expose my boner to anyone. Those were the longest 20 minutes ever it seemed, but eventually there was the expected knock and I opened the door. "Hey man, not sure we ever exchanged names," he said with a chuckle. "I'm Ryan, this is my bud Drew. We good to come in?" he said with a wink. I reached out and gave them the typical bro handshake and replied, "sure guys, come on in, I'm Reid." They both entered and Drew closed the door behind him. I headed straight for the bedroom with both hot on my heels. As I slowed up I felt Ryan thumb both sides of my shorts and push them to the floor. He enveloped me in a bear hug as I heard rustling and new Drew had to be stripping down. And as he walked around in front of me, I took in the view of my soon-to-be third breeder. He was fit, with firm pecs and the light outline of a six-pack. Where Ryan was 6'2" and probably 160 at best, Drew was at best 6' and with his solid build probably around 190-200. I melted into Ryan's arms as I noticed Drew sported a rock-solid 8 1/2" and extremely thick uncut piece of meat. There was a thick strand of precum already dangling from it, but it moved out of sight as he dropped to his knees and swallowed my painfully hard inch-shorter cock to the root. I moaned in ecstasy and my head fell back as my eyes closed. His arms wrapped solidly around my legs, he took over supporting me as Ryan released his hold and began stripping down. Now naked as well, he walked around behind Drew and stepped forward, stradling his shoulders as he pulled me in for a kiss. As our faces moved together for a kiss I noticed some bruises on his chest, purplish blotches on both his pecks. He must have really banged into something. Our mouths met and his tongue was soon buried deep in my mouth as our threesome embrace had me rapidly approaching an orgasm. Drew must have sensed this and he slowly released my cock from his throat and, slowly and gently maneuvering himself back out from between Ryan's legs, he stood and began to move around behind me. With Drew out from between us Ryan pulled me closer and at the same moment I felt Drew's breath on my crack as he knelt and used both hands to pry open my cheeks, exposing my hole. Where Ryan had simply gone straight for cock-in-hole last time seeing as I was already luned with G's load, Drew used his tongue to begin opening my hole. And boy did he know what he was doing. Ryan continued exploring my mouth as my hole became slicker and slicker with Drew's saliva. This continued for a good ten minutes until I felt Drew pull his tongue from my hole and say, "let's lay this fine ass out on the bed." Ryan broke our kiss and took my hand leading me around to the side of the bed and climbing on. He laid on his back, centered on the bed with his growing erection beginning to accentuate his large cock head. He pulled me forward onto him so I was on his chest, my lips just an inch from one of his bruises. Pressing my lips to the bruise, I began licking and sucking on it as I heard a gently moan escape his lips. Drew positioned himself between our legs and I felt his cock head land on my spread and exposed ass crack. Where Ryan's cock head was wider than his shaft, Drew's cock was the opposite, his head forming more of a trianglular tip, his cock at least two inches across in the middle. I knew I was going to be stretched, but I was so freaking ready. I felt a few drips of his precum land on my hole, and as he reached up and pulled his foreskin back, I could tell his cockhead was soaked in his early ejaculate. He nestled his head at the entrance to my hold and pushed. His preparation had been excellent because his head slid in nicely and I felt it pop as the ridge of his head began to give way to the ever thickening shaft. He continued a steady push and I quickly felt my hold begin to resist. His thrust forward continued, and I found my face pushing up to Ryan's, and Ryan locked his arms around me, holding my face to his as our mouths met yet again. But Ryan's embrace served to do more than just align our tongues, it also ceased my involuntary move forward to prevent Drew's penetration. With my own movement stopped, Drew's cock began to again dig in. My hole quickly began to burn as it stretched impossibly wide. Just when I thought we'd have to stop, his entire cock slid forward in one swoop, my hole having expanded to the width necessary to admit the remaining meat. I groaned loudly as I felt Drew's balls come to rest against mine. He held himself there for a moment, then began withdrawing about halfway before thrusting in a bit more quickly. Another pause, another half withdrawal and thrust to full burial. The pauses quickly ceased as his thrusting turned to fucking, his cock withdrawing just a little further each time before being hilted once more. He became more aggressive, and I heard gutteral growling as his balls began slapping hard against mine. His balls were so hard, I knew they must be full. He lasted about 20 minutes before I felt his cock begin to swell, stretching my hole even further. A few more thrusts and he slammed fully in and I felt him shudder and cry out as he released his seed deep in my bowels. He must have shot 8-9 good wads, and I heard him cry out each time. Finally he collapsed on my back, "fuck that hurt, each blast a little less than the last one at least." Ryan chuckled through our kiss, and I felt Drew's cock begin to soften. He slowly withdrew and just as his head approached my exit, I felt him take his hand and squeeze the base of his cock and slide forward, pushing whatever cum remained in his piss tube into my ass. His cock now empty for the moment plopped out, and he collapsed on his back next to Ryan who broke our kiss. With a mischievous grin he looked me in the eyes and said, "my turn!" I managed to struggle up onto all fours just enough to let him out from under me and I felt him move around to my back end. He placed a hand on the small of my back and said, "turn on your back, I want you like last time." I obliged and no sooner was I on my back, he was pushing my legs up and my knees to my chest. His now rock-hard cock lodged itself at my entrance, but I felt him lift it and drag it up to my balls before using it to push a drip of Drew's cum that had escaped my hole back to my rear entrance. He pushed forward and his head popped in with only mild resistance as he hilted himself in one thrust. My head tried to force itself even further into my pillow. Drew rolled over and brought his face to mine, engaging me in mouth-to-mouth as Ryan had all while jacking his cock back to life for a second go. Ryan began aggressively pounding my hold as Drew's hands began caressing the back of my thighs, now exposed to him as they were against my own chest. Ryan didn't last long before I felt him swell and tense up and cry out. "Fuck man!" he shouted as I felt a torrent of cum erupt from him. Just like last time it felt as though he was giving me an enema. He never stopped pounding and as I continued to feel my bowels fill he simply continued his thrusts. He went another 20 minutes before giving me another cum enema. His ejaculations lasted minutes. Slowly his pounding of my ass slowed and I felt him slowly withdraw. Drew released me from my kiss and as Ryan held my legs Drew maneuvered himself back between my legs and pointed his once-again erect cock at my hole. He slid in easily and I saw his eyes close as a wince crossed his face. "It'll pass," Ryan said. "Just focus on the ass, man." And Drew did exactly that. He began thrusting with enthusiasm and after about ten minutes he exploded a decent second load in my hole, though Ryan had left so much in there I couldn't feel Drew's second hitting my walls. "Fuck, that's really good ass, I wish it didn't hurt so bad," he said withdrawing after again squeezing out any remaining cum from his piss tube. "Any chance you top too?" he asked, looking me in the eyes. "Fuck man, I gotta get my balls emptied one way or the other!" I exclaimed, and Ryan helped me up as Drew laid himself back on the bed and pulled his legs up to his chest, assuming the same position I had just held. I noticed Drew's ass seemed slick, and I suspected Ryan had loaded him before arriving. I didn't have to worry about lube because I felt my cock touch his hole and simply slide right in to a moist ass chute. I came right then, my load rocketing out of my cock, as I felt my ass contract and cum begin running down my leg. Ryan was now standing behind me and I felt his cock head hit my leg, as it scooped the cum stream onto his head and with one thrust he buried his cock in my hole yet again, plugging it as my ass continued contracting in the waning moments of my orgasm. My head dropped forward and as my cock continued to twitch in diminishing intensity, I noticed some of the same purplish blotches on the back of Drew's thighs that adorned Ryan's pecs. I felt Ryan beging thrusting fast and knew a third and probably final load was inbound. My cock still hard and deep in Drew's ass, Ryan pulled my upper body upright and began jackhammering my hole, painfully forcing his head deeper into my colon than it had been before. I looked down at my cock in Drew's ass and noticed my stomach pulsing as Ryan's cock head pushed through my guts and tried to escape. It wasn't five minutes and my deepest bowels, already home to 4 massive loads of cum began to heat up as another fresh deposit was left. I exploded a second time in Drew's ass, and as my hole tightened around Ryan's cock, he swiftly withdrew in one motion. My hole clamped shut in orgasmic bliss. As I came down off my high, I withdrew my own cock from it's warm holding place. A tiny last drop of cum landed right in Drew's slowly closing hole. I noticed yet another purple bruise on Drew's perineum, but his legs quickly closed and before I could remark on either's odd color patches Ryan spoke. "See? What did I tell you, his hole is amazing isn't it?" "Fuck yeah, and his cock is equally nice!" exclaimed Drew as he winked in my direction. I blushed in response as both began retrieving and donning their clothes. A mere seconds later, now fully clothed, Ryan turned to me and planted another kiss on my lips. Lingering for a moment, he pulled back and looked deep into my eyes. "Reid, we are definitely gonna keep meeting." And with that, he and Drew headed for the door, pulling it closed behind them. I collapsed back onto the bed and felt the gurgling in my guts as an excess of cum began working it's way back down to my hole.

Here I was, middle of fucking nowhere. I wish I'd never bought this heap of shit. Third time it had broken down in the last two weeks. However, this time I also had no phone signal, it was getting dark and on a road in the hills with no passing traffic in the pissing rain. With minimal knowledge of anything mechanical I'd resigned myself to the fact, I was going to have a long walk in the dark. I donned my coat and set off, resigned to the fact I was at least ten miles from the nearest town. I'd been walking for maybe twenty minutes when I heard the sound of a car behind me, travelling in the same direction. I hoped, beyond hope they would take pity on me and give me a lift. As it got closer I stood in the middle or the road and waved frantically at the driver who, with no way of passing, save from driving over me didn't have much choice. The car was an old Landrover and behind the seat, a rough looking, well built man with a thick beard and cropped hair. "You the owner of that car back there" he said. "Yes, the fucking thing has broken down. You couldn't give me a ride to the next town could you" He just smiled and told me to get in. He said "Your soaked lad, I'm going home. Your welcome to come with me. You can phone the garage in Middlethorpe from there but, I doubt they'll be willing to come out until tomorrow. You can stay at mine tonight, get your clothes dry and have something to eat. Get it sorted tomorrow" I thanked him. What a nice guy and not unattractive. It felt great to be in the warmth of the old car. It was noisy and I could feel every bump but, I didn't care. After a few miles we turned left off the main road and made several turns on minor roads before coming to a dirt road and heading further into the hills. He told me he lived in an old farm house and that he'd sold off the farm land but retained the house. He had a very gruff, deep voice but was very amiable and friendy. After about ten minutes we pulled up outside a very old house. The wind was howling, the rain absolutely pelting down and it was pitch black and cold. We walked quickly to the front door which wasn't locked and entered. It was a little run down but, warm inside. The old stove in kitchen was putting out some serious heat and the room had a very homely feel. "Bathrooms upstairs lad. Have a shower or a bath if you want and I'll put your clothes over the stove to dry. I'll put on some stew. That'll warm you up" I didnt quite know what to do so I said Thankyou your very kind. I'll bring my clothes down after Ive had a shower. Do you have something I can put on" He just laughed. "Don't be shy lad, take your clothes off here, go and get showered and Ill find you something to put on while your clothes dry" I have to say I was shy but, I got undressed and as I did so, he watched me, smiling. As I removed my underwear his eyes fell bellow my waist. I swear he made an approving grunt as he looked at me but, it was very soft, part grunt part sigh. "Bathrooms up the stairs second on the right" The stairs led directly from the kitchen and as I climbed them I swear he was looking at my arse all the way up. The shower felt wonderful. The hot water warming my body. As I showered I thought about my host. He was very attractive. He'd been watching me taking my clothes off and definitely looked at my arse as I climbed the stairs. Surely I couldn't be that lucky that I'd been picked up by a gay, attractive man who lived on his own after my heap of shit car broke down. My luck just wasn't that good. Having said that, maybe he was some sort of psyco. I started to think then, maybe he was a little too friendly. After all, he'd just picked me up and brought me his house in the middle of nowhere. No one knew where I was. I started to feel a little nervous. Maybe accepting his hospitality was a big mistake. I finished showering and stepped out of the bath. As I did so, my host entered the bathroom. He must have been waiting for me to finish outside. He was wearing a fleecy dressing gown and handed me a large fluffy towel. "Make sure to dry yourself properly lad. Let me help you" He gently rubbed the towel over the surface of my upper body before leaning down and wiped my genitals. Then turned me around and wiped my arse cheeks and into the crack. I was immediately turned on and began to feel an erection start. He dried my hair then turned me to face him. I glanced down and saw his cock was fully hard, pocking out through gap of his dressing gown. He was big. Both in length and girth. My eyes grew wide and he must have noticed my reaction as he smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Do you believe in fate lad" I didn't know what to say. It was an automatic reaction as my right hand reached forward and I took hold of his cock. It was hot and hard and he gasped as slid my hand along the length. As I did so he pulled his dressing gown open to reveal and biohazard symbol tattoo below his belly button. Now it was my turn to gasp. ******** To be continued *******

Part 3: Shortly after I am pozzed Dave moves in with me. Dave heads off for another four-day trip and I am back working like usual. I always make sure I am cleaned out and ready for him when he gets home. Every time he comes home, he fucks me within minutes of getting in the door. When he gets back this time and after planting his first load home in me and while I get dinner ready, he says he has two mates coming over in an hour that need an arse to breed. Me: “Well you just lubed me up with your seed, so best to not let it go to waste.” We get the bed ready, and I am wearing just jocks and a singlet that says “cum in me bro” lol. There is a knock at the door and Dave answers it and two of his mates walk in. Steve is a little older in his 50’s and has a small belly, but classically handsome. The other guy is a lot younger in his 20s, Andrew. He is slim/toned, and it turns out is Steves son. Dave introduces them to me, and they both start running their hands over me in the hallway. Steve then fingers my hole as Andrew kisses me and Dave. They are both bulging cocks at this point clearly ready to fuck and horny. Steve: “Fuck Dave, is that all you in there already” Dave: “Yeah, wanted to prepare a nice slick workspace for you and Andrew”. We all make out for a bit before we go to the bedroom. Dave asks me to lay on his back with my arse at the end of the bed. Dave and the others strip off and Andrew is the first at the end of the bed and he is rocking what must be a thick 9” cock. Clearly blessed with a huge cock. Dave climbs on the bed and starts kissing me as Andrew slides in opening me up. Andrew: “Fuck its wet and slick Dave”. Dave: “Got him ready for you. But remember, this is my man, so take it easy”. Andrew starts slowly fucking me opening me up and Dave keeps kissing me telling me he loves me and to take the cocks and loads like a good boyfriend. While Andrew fucks me, I look up between kisses with Dave and I am surprised to Andrew kissing his dad while he fucks me. Andrew: “Fuck I’m gonna cum. Where you want it” looking at me. Dave: “All loads go in my boy guys”. Andrew bottoms out as he unloads in me grunting and groaning like each groan makes his load pump deeper. He slowly pulls out and I can feel cum dripping down the back of my arse. Steve: “Move boy, I’m gonna blow” Steve then slams in and immediately blows hi load in me with his sons”. Steve and Andrew make out a bit in the post cum haze and Dave is kissing me telling me he loves me. He gets up and says, “move boys, I gotta blow too”. Dave slides in effortlessly and almost immediately blows another load in me. It turns me on that this has turned him on so much and I cum all over my stomach. Steve and Andrew stay and deliver another load each before leaving. As Dave walks them to the door, I am laying on the bed with 5 loads in me leaking all over the bed. Dave comes back and cuddles up to me and we make out for over an hour chatting. Feeling stupidly horny in that post sex haze I ask Dave if he is going to have his poz mate come breed me sometime. Dave laughs and says, “he just did”. I am shocked and turned on. Dave explains it was Steve that pozzed him. Not long after he found out his son was gay; he found out his son was a chaser and pozzed his son. He said they have never been closer. “You just took four poz loads in addition to mine babe”. Then he gives me the final load for the night. We fall asleep that way in cum stained sheets, cum leaking from my hole in the arms of my new boyfriend.

My ex texted me: Happy Birthday! We haven't talked in a while. How is your special day? Going pretty good. But you know I don't go all out for my birthdays. Not really sure how to celebrate. So glad you remembered. Thanks! We should get together soon and catch up. Yes we should. I would like that. Fast forward just over a week to the next Thursday…..And another text from my ex. So, were you serious about wanting to get together? Yes I am. What do you have in mind? So we made plans to meet for dinner. And the drinks flowed. I was feeling good and buzzed. And I am sure he was too. Since he lives about an hour away, I didn't want him to drive. And since the bedroom was definitely NOT the reason we broke up, I offered to let him stay over so he wouldn't drive drunk. Once we got to my place, we started kissing. And one thing lead to another, we wound up in bed. Naked of course. He is on top of me and pulls back to look me intently. He says: I frequently have this fantasy where I hold you down and rape you. I am taken aback by how blunt he is, but I think it's hot. I say: Well, I would need 2 things. One, I would want to fight back so it feels real. And two, you can't stop and ask if everything is ok. He smiles. Me: And I would like it if you were extremely verbal and rough. Even if I get hurt. It will be just more to remember it by tomorrow. He grabs a handful of my hair and pulls my head back. I get out a tiny scream before he covers my mouth with his and pushes his tongue inside. I guess it's on! We had more rough, hot, kinky sex that night than all of the kinky sex we had over our 5 year relationship combined. He called me names. Horrible names. Forced himself on me, and inside me. He dragged me to the shower and pissed on me before taking me back to the bed, still dripping. Floors, sheets, and bed be damned. I didn't care at all. I was horny and he was pushing every button I had. Some I didn't even know I had. And then the breeding - talk and action - began. He told me he was going to breed me, knock me up, get me pregnant, give me his babies. I was loving it. I knew he was poz but undetectable. Even so, the verbal onslaught was hot. I don't know how, but it was over an hour later when he said he was going cum. He was pounding my hole. It hurt. But it was all I wanted and asked for. And so much more. He literally roared: I'm cumming! I was certain my neighbors would hear that. And when he pushed in that last time balls deep, I screamed too. I knew I would be getting looks from my neighbors. But who cares! I could feel him swelling and then shoot shot after shot of cum deep in my ass. His cum convulsions were much more intense than anything I had experienced with him in the past. And I laid there and took it all in. The pain, the pleasure, the sweat. And most of all, his load. When he finally finished cumming, he pulled out and laid beside me. We were both breathing heavy. It took a few minutes to calm out breathing and heart rates. He finally broke the silence and said: I have a confession to make. I recently changed insurance and they are making me jump through hoops to get my meds. I ran out over 3 weeks ago. Good thing you are on PrEP. Me: Well, I have a confession of my own. I had to stop PrEP for a few weeks for some other lab tests. As we lay there mulling over our confessions, I noticed I was rock hard and turned on. I reached over to feel his dick and he was hard too. His dick was literally pulsing with his heartbeat. I sat up on my knees and straddled him. I reached back and lined up his dick with my hole and sat down. Me: Let's make sure I get pregnant with your poz babies. Another round of hot, kinky, and poz focused sex kept us up for another 2 hours. I had never known him to cum so many times in a single session. I was overflowing with his cum. Every time he came, my hole got slicker. And every thrust splashed cum everywhere. About 3 weeks later, I felt like I got hit with a truck. The fever, chills, aches all came together to tell me that I was definitely converting. He came over and actually convinced me to have sex again. I would have never thought that fuck-flu sex would be anything I would want. But it was hot. And he shot 2 loads in my ass. I couldn't get enough. Couple of weeks later, I arranged for him to go with me to get tested. We waited in the clinic for the test results. And then we were called back into a room for my results. Of course, I was poz. After the nurse told me the results and we talked a little while, he left us alone in the room to gather my thoughts. As he was leaving, he said: Take as long as you want. As soon as the door clicked closed, I kissed my ex and put his hand on my crotch. He could feel the hard on through my pants. In almost an instant, our pants were around our knees and I was getting fucked - bare of course - right there in the exam room in the clinic. Mid fuck, the door opened and in walked the nurse. He smiled and said: KY is in that drawer, but here is some better lube. He handed my ex the bottle of lube and then reached over and locked the door. He pulled down his pants, exposing his rather large dick dripping with precum. He said: I.could tell by your expressions that you were turned on by your results. I was hoping to join in. I am poz, no meds. My ex pulled out of me and turned my ass towards the nurse. Then said: I am sure he would love your load too. I lost count how many loads I took at the STI clinic. But when they were done, I pulled up my pants and immediately felt them get wet from cum leaking out. I walked out of the clinic with a bulge in front and a wet spot in back. And a smile on my face. As we passed the nurse in the lobby, he said: See you next week for your follow-up. He clearly planned on fucking me again. And I planned on letting him.

Chapter 1 I hadn’t been home in years, ever since my mom remarried. It’s not that I didn’t like her new husband, he treated her great. It’s just that we never really clicked. I was already older when they got married so I really didn’t have a relationship with them. Mom had been trying for years to get me to come home and I’d managed to avoid it until this year. It was my grandpa's 80th birthday and mom wouldn't take no for an answer. Unfortunately, the train ride went much faster than I would’ve liked and before I knew it we were pulling into the station. I could see mom on the platform, excitedly waving trying to grab my attention. I inwardly groaned, grabbed my bag and got off the train. It was really hard not to get caught up in her excitement. Maybe a part of me was glad I’d come home. On the drive back to the house I could tell she was anxious about something. “Mom, what’s going on? You seem really nervous.“ “Umm, well you see there’s been a little bit of a change since we last spoke.“ Now I was starting to get nervous. “Your aunt and uncle and cousin decided to come out at the last minute, so this means we have a little bit of a tight squeeze at the house.“ “Mom, not a problem I’ll get a hotel room.“ “Like hell you will. You will absolutely be staying at the house,“ then she rapidly said “ you’re just gonna have to share a room with Max. “Yeah no Mom, I love you, but that’s not gonna happen.“ “Chad, don’t start with me. This is going to be a great weekend and I don’t want any of your shit. You are sharing a room with Max and will be a good sport. End of discussion. Besides, it will be good for both of you to finally get to know each other. He told me he’s tried to reach out to you a couple times but can never seem to get a hold of you.“ Fuck this is gonna be a miserable week. Okay let me back up a second. Max is my stepbrother. I've spent about a total of 5 hours around him since the first time when our parents got married and that was it. I really don't know much about him except for what my mom occasionally shares. I do know he's 10 years older than me, divorced and actually lives in the same city as me but we never hang out. He has tried to get to know me, but I'm like what's the point. To be honest with you I'm not even sure if I'd recognize him if we passed each other on the street. "Sorry mom, why is Max even here? It's not even his grandpa." Mom turned and gave me a disgusted look. "Chad, I raised you better than this. He's family and...well, he's been struggling a bit since his divorce, so he's been staying with us for the past week." Okay I'm an ass, I admit it. "Sorry mom, I didn't know. I'll behave." We arrived at the house and I grabbed my bag, took a deep breath and followed mom into the house. My stepdad was in the kitchen and gave me a big hug. As we were making small talk, I noticed someone standing in the kitchen doorway. I think my eyes just about bugged out of my head. Standing there was Max and damn did he look good! Okay the last few years had been really good to him. Last time I saw him he was really skinny and kind of nerdy looking. Not that there’s anything wrong with that. I just wasn’t expecting such a change. If I had to guess, I’d say he was over 6’ to my 5’5” and had about 50 pounds of muscle on me. He had his red hair cut really short and his beard tightly trimmed. He was wearing a white T-shirt that had to be at least one size too small. I swear I could see one of his nipples was pierced, and it looked like there were tattoos on his upper arms I made the mistake of looking down and saw his shorts, which also appeared to be a size too small but damn, they looked good on him. “Chad, honey are you OK?“ Mom asked “I’m, I’m, I’m sorry, what mom?“ “I asked if you’re OK honey Robert asked you a question.“ “Oh I’m sorry, I must be more tired than I thought.“ “Oh it’s nothing, I was just asking if you remembered Max.“ Max had a big grin on his face, like he knew I’d been checking him out. He took that as his queue and came over and gave me a big hug. Fuck he smelled good. Shit, I can feel myself starting to chub up so I try to end the hug, but before I could get him to let go, he squeezed my ass. He grinned and winked at me and grabbed my bag from me. “Looks like we’re gonna be roomies for a few days. Can’t wait to get to know you better“ he said as he starts walking off towards the bedroom. I give my mom a stepdad a smile and follow after him. Once I enter the room, I’m in for another shock. There’s only one bed. “Your mom was worried about us sharing a bed, but I assured her we’re both grown men and we’d be more than fine. In fact, I think this is going to be a very positive experience for you." He leaned down and whispered in my ear, “isn’t that right chaser boy.“ Oh, fuck, I was screwed!

We stayed like that for a few minutes until David's cock softened and my arse expelled it wetly. He pushed himself off me, gave my bottom a friendly slap and said "Goin' for a shower, see yer later." Then he left. "My turn." Said Simon. "Get on your knees and bend over." I turned away from him, knelt and raised my bottom . He reached under me and felt my cock and balls. "Hmm, " He said. "Gone soft have we? Turned you into a cumdump have we?" It was true, my focus was on my hole which still throbbed from having been bred. "Time for my cum." He breathed "I wonder whose baby you'll carry?" He knelt up behind me, steadied my hips with his hands and then pushed his cock into me. I gasped as its head opened me up and then the shaft slid deliciously up me until he was deep inside. He began to fuck me as footsteps came down the stairs. I saw a small, tattooed man in his 60's grin at us as he reached the bottom of the stairs. He paused and watched me being fucked, stroking a heavy cock surrounded by a metal cock ring and with a glinting prince albert in its head. I was gasping with pleasure as he produced some poppers and offered them to me. "Poppers matey?" He whispered. I took a hit from the proferred bottle and sagged with lust as Simon screwed me. The other man watched and wanked himself as Simon pulled back to show his bare cock in me. "Nice," said the old guy. "Bareback, eh?" I saw him make a positive sign with his fingers and raise his eyebrows and Simon said "Oh yes. Breeding him good." The man touched Simon's cock where it entered me then raised my face and kissed me, driving his tongue into my mouth. He pulled back and whispered "Dirty bastard. Can I fuck you next? Give you some more dirty cum?" I smiled and kissed him back., knowing it was too late now. My fun afternoon had turned serious and I was probably already pregnant. "Yes please" I said as Simon grunted like a pig and shuddered as he emptied his balls into me.

Rolling around in bed I was hard as a rock and had that familiar feeling that life would be better if I had a thick cock inside me. My girlfriend was out of town and I had no plans for the night. I'd been playing with boys for years but had taken a bit of a break until recently. Once I started giving it up to horny gay boys I found a fire inside me that was endlessly hungry. So every time she was out of town for work I'd hop online and try to find a match. And so far she'd been none the wiser and I'd been having a great time. No harm, right? Tonight would be no different, I convinced myself, as I rolled over to grab my phone. What she also didn't know was that I'd been slipping up lately and going raw. Before I was in a relationship I always played raw, on prep. Since dating I'd gotten off prep and not given it much more thought. But I didn't play all that much so it didn't seem worth the trouble and potential explaining. Hard as a rock and very much in heat I began scrolling through profiles, looking for a top to play with me. Before long I found one nearby, online. His profile name was just a scorpion, no photo. Kinda odd, kinda hot I thought. Didn't think much of it. His profile was pretty sparse except for some stats (that fit my desires) and one line "Say the word and I'll make you mine". Why not. I messaged him. "horny af here, need a top to make me his tonight. i'm hosting." added a sexy photo and sent it. Waited, waited. Nothing. Fuck. Started scrolling again when a message popped in "i bet you do. send location. be naked and ready to fuck, boy" with a photo of his hard, thick cock. I didn't hesitate. I was rushing around with anxious energy getting my place tidy and stripping when i heard a knock at the door. I let him in. Tall, dark, handsome. Yum. He glanced me up and down and said "oh look at you. you're ready for it aren't you?". I nodded silently as he closed the door and began undressing. That's when I noticed the large scorpion tattoo on his chest. "you really like scorpions huh?" I asked shyly. He smirked and just replied "sure man". Feeling a little embarrassed I didn't press it further. Almost like he could sense my trepidation, he moved quickly towards me and kissed me. I melted in his arms right away. Things moved quickly to my bed, his body pressed against me, his hands exploring my body, his cock rock hard pressing against my bare ass. I was in heaven already. "you like it raw?" he moaned softly in my ear. I nodded vigorous. "good boy, im going to give it all to you". I moaned loud as he spread my legs. He slowly worked my hole, loosening me up, all the while driving me insane. By the time he had the tip in I was pulling him in deeper with my legs, begging for his cock. Fuck the lube, fuck the foreplay. I cant wait, I need it bad. He did his work well. That smirk plastered on his face as he gave me what I wanted, pushing deeper, and deeper. Finally buried deep inside me, he leaned in and started kissing me, moving from my lips to my neck. All the while pumping slowly in and out of me like his little fuck doll. I'm sure it wasn't lost on him how desperate I was for this. How bad I yearned for his cock every time he pulled back. "Mmm you love it boy. You ready for me to go harder", to which I simply replied "fuck me", sealing my fate. I didn't mind the lubeless pain. I just wanted him to fuck me. With this he started pounding me, his mouth still locked on my neck. Teeth digging in. I could feel the pain and suddenly had a little sense when I cried out softly "you'll leave a mark!". He paused his attack of my vulnerable neck only long enough to growl in my ear "more than one, I think". My body couldn't resist him so i gave in, letting him bite me hard as he plunged deep into me. "fuck it, you're ready" he said, pulling all the way out - to my great dismay. He commanded me to flip over, pulling my ass back towards him and without warning plunged right back in, knocking the air out of me. He pounded me deep and I could feel he was getting close. I didn't care. I was moaning like a whore. I wanted his load so bad. Needed it now. So did what any good bottom should and begged. He let out a dry laugh and grunted "you were never getting away" and pushed deep and shot it inside me. The feeling of his big hot load exploding in me was enough to send me over the edge into a shaking orgasm, wasting my cum all over the sheets. Panting, sweating, his cock still pulsing inside me, we laid there recovering for a few minutes. I asked him if he wanted to stick around and go again, but he had to head out. "I'll check back with you soon, and if you still need more I'll come pound a few more into you boy" and out the door he went. I was a bit puzzled by this, but I'd gotten what I wanted. I spent the rest of the evening jerking off while his cum leaked slowly out of me. Fell asleep still loaded with cum. Perfect. The next morning I woke up and looked in the mirror. Sure enough, one big hot hickey planted on my neck. It was only then his words rang back in my mind "more than one, I think". Glancing around my neck I didn't see any though. I wonder what that meant...and how I'll explain this hickey to my girlfriend...

Part 5 I was pissed, but did I have any right to be? So Tom and Tag had asked for a few minutes alone, said they had some brotherly bonding to take care of before absconding to the backseat of my fucking car. “Easy, Griff” I tried to calm myself down. This was to be expected, Tom and Tag needed to clear the air and have some naked time together to get it all out in the open. I just didn’t like this feeling. This feeling like I was being abandoned. Daddy issues, you know. But I was hardly being left alone. I made my way to the back of the club to my favorite room here: Room 3. I opened the door and entered and was immediately enchanted by the groans and grunts of man on man pig sex and action. This was the sling room and I apparently had the luck of timing because there was a sling to the right of the room that was open. I quickened my pace and hoisted myself into it. I’d barely had time to settle before I felt a slap on my now exposed ass. “There he is, my sexy little Griffin” “Colin! It’s been too long.” and it had been. I gazed up at him in astonishment. Colin was here? Colin was back? Colin had been where it had all started for Tom and I. A sexy, Scottish, mid-30’s ad-exec, no nonsense, svelte and muscles. He had the most perfect cut 8” cock and was a dominant man who knew how to take charge and turn two innocent uni boys he met at a club into his new chemmed up pig sluts. “Griff, where’s your other half.” “He’s here- off with his little brother right now. We’re… following your lead and showing him the way.” “What a good little slut I’ve trained.” Colin said as he began to worry his fingers against my anal ring. I moaned. Then his full lips were on mine and I’d forgotten the force of his kisses, they now felt like a reclamation. “I want my turn with the new kid tonight.” he growled a whisper in my ear. “You, Tom and Him will be coming back to mine after. Is that understood?” It wasn’t a request. My dick lurched at the command. “Yes, Sir!” Colin had left the states for a few months for business- “When didn’t you get back? How long are you-” “Shhhhh-” he said as he lined up his fuckstick with my hole “Do you want to exchange niceties?” He spat on his cock then punch it into my cunt fully in on go “Or do you want me to slam you up, use you and fuck and fist this pretty little hole, Griffin?” My jaw fell open. For a moment, in the shock nothing came out, then a gutteral groan before I screamed “fuck yes, Master.” “Master?! What happened to sir. Griffin, if you want me to be your master, I would take you under my wing and show you realms you’d never dreamed of. But only you. I am sir to many, but master to one. Think about it. You and Tom- Well, you would need to separate. Could you do that?” “We’re not a couple but-” “But your best mates who do everything together. Everything. We’d still have fun with Tommy boy, but I’d want you to myself too, Griff. Think about it. We’ll have a discussion over dinner in two nights time. But for now. Let’s fuck.” With that he pulled out two syringes and I knew this night was about to get so much better. My mind swam with his offer as I tied my arm off and got ready. Tom and I had been on this adventure together, and now we were going to bring Tag in and it would be us three. But Colin… his offer was kinda the next step in what I wanted to explore. And Tom, as wild as he was. He has limits… limits I just don’t want to play by anymore. And if Tom and Tag want time together alone now, maybe their path is together as a duo. But- Like Colin said- tonight isn’t about serious decisions. Tonight is about serious fucking. “Cheers, mate” we clinked syringes then brought them to our ties off elbows. I concentrated on the crook of mine where there was a nice, fat vein. It went right in- I registered right away and was quickly pushing down on the plunger, I hadn’t even asked how much was in this one. “What a slut” I mumbled to myself. The now empty syringe was pulled from my arm’ tourniquet removed and needle capped. Colin finished around the same time and disappeared the supplies on a table next to us. The way this slam hit just right made me believe in miracles. I’ve slammed before and I’ll slam again but this slam was some kind of special. I was coughing and tasting and overwhelmed as the heat came over me. Colin’s gaze turned devilishly piggy as his rush hit him and he coughed as well. He bucked his hip forward reminding me I was impaled on his throbbing 8 inches. I wish I could tell you more about this rush but there’s just no differentiating where it began and I ended. It was so consuming. Colin and I were like fire and air, consuming each other with a ferocity that could not be contained. I could tell others were watching and I could feel cocks in my hand or occasional loas shoot onto me, but all I remained focused on was the man fucking me. He would occasionally tell me to “turn my head like a good slut” and I’d feel a new cock in my mouth, grateful for it but trying to keep my eyes on his. I’d lost track of time but felt the exact moment he blasted his load into me growling “I want you to be mine boy. I want to be your Master, to breed this beautiful cunt and destroy you like you’re my property. Because you will be my property.” With those words I felt his cum burst inside me and I came hands free. We basked in the afterglow, trying to get our breath back. He withdrew and I groaned. Another lined up as if to fuck me next. “Back off!” Colin warned him, and he did.I smirked. “C’mon Griff, we’re going.” “Going? You promised to fist me though. He advanced on me, still in the sling and grabbed around my neck pulling me in for a brutal, crusking kiss, then lowered to my neck and sucked to claim. I knew he was leaving his mark. He then whispered in my ear “You will follow me boy, because I need to get you out of here. I have had about enough sharing you tonight with them that I can stand. I told you I would be bringing you lads back to mine and I will be. I’ll share you with Tom and his brother but I need to be the one to claim you from now on. No one else touches this but me. Clear?” As he said that he forced three fingers into my cum filled cunt and I moaned. He smirked against my lips then brought the cum soaked fingers up to my mouth and made me suck them off. His cum was delicious and tasted like nectar I’d been desperate for. “I will be fisting you. I will be showing you three one hell of a night. I will be showing you what separates me, a man, from the boys. I will make sure by the end of this very night that you will unequivocally be begging me to be your master in two days time.” “Yes, Mas-” “Uh uh uh- you haven’t earned the right to call me that yet.” Colin caught me, I hadn’t even realized it. It was knee-jerk. “Yes, Sir.” * Tom stopped Tag just outside the warehouse door. Their conversation and fuck had bee intense. Now they had to find Griff and tell him it was time to leave for the night. Tom wasn’t sure where. Maybe they could grab a hotel. All he knew is the three of them had unfinished business and the night was still young. Tom was so happy that Tag was here now- so ready to really introduce him to everything, but he wanted it to be special. More special than in a warehouse. They opened the door and entered and just beyond the door was Griff and FUCK, was that?! COLIN!? He looked at me and Tag with a wolfish grin. “Tommy boy! Are you ready for a night your younger brother will never forget. Get your things together lads, we’re going to continue the evening at mine.” Tom looked to Griff who raised his eyebrows before breaking out in a devilish grin. Colin had shown them this world, he might as well be the one to help show Tag. Tom sighed and then said “Colin, I’d like to introduce my little brother Tag.”